Snow-white ass

1. Gang rape of a beautiful family

"Oh... No... He will be back soon... Oh... It will be bad if he sees us!... Ah... Don't lick there... It's so dirty there! It's so itchy! No... No...!"

In this room less than forty feet long, the rapid moans of a man and a woman could be heard.

I saw a woman in her thirties kneeling in front of the sofa, her eyes closed, looking painful and uneasy, as if she was enduring something. She supported her body with one hand on the sofa, and with the other hand she kept trying to push away the young man who was sticking to her lower body with his aroused desire.

"... Li... Sister Li... don't... don't be afraid!... Xiao... Xiao Jie... he won't... come back... so early... Let's have some fun! It's... it's so satisfying! Wow! I've never touched something so white and smooth!"

"Ah! ... No ... Mingzai! What's wrong! ... No! I ... I'm old! My body is not in good shape! Let me go! Oh!"

"Sister Li... I just like mature women like you! Come on! You're already so grown up! Why are you afraid of being ugly? I will serve you well! Mmm! It's so big and white, it's really tempting!"

Li Sao is a single mother. Her husband died suddenly of a heart attack a few years ago, leaving behind only her son Ajie, who was only a few years old at the time, and a little money. Of course, the money of little Xu was not enough for the couple's life, so they had to rent a dilapidated and small unit. Li Sao had to find some handicrafts to do at home.

Xiaojie is fifteen years old this year. He goes to school every morning and comes back at 1pm. Ah Ming is eighteen years old and is a transport worker. He has to go to Li Sao's house every day to deliver handmade products. Therefore, Ah Ming and her mother and son became familiar with each other.

Sister Li is a mature woman in her thirties. Although she is past her prime, she still looks pretty. Her long hair to her shoulders adds to her femininity. She also has a mature and plump figure. Her snow-white skin, plump breasts, slender waist and round buttocks all highlight her mature charm. You can imagine her wearing a tight vest and walking, with her snow-white breasts shaking like two ripe fruits about to fall off. You can imagine that any male animal would have an impulse to have sex with such a beauty right away.

She had to be a widow for many years, but she had not done anything to let down Jie Zai's father. In the eyes of others, she was definitely a virtuous woman. But from today on, Li Sao would change completely. Even she could not have thought that what happened today would liberate her from loneliness, completely liberate her.

On this day, Xiaojie went to school, and Li Sao was doing handicrafts at home as usual. Ming also went to Li Sao to deliver the goods as usual, but today he and Li Sao made...

At about 12 o'clock in the afternoon, Ah Ming went to Li Sao's house as usual to hand over his handmade work. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Li Sao dressed seductively. She was wearing a yellow vest, a white tight skirt, and black stockings that made her legs flawless. She was wearing a pair of white lace-up high heels that showed off her slender toes. When her shoulders turned, her breasts trembled. The snow-white breasts were vaguely visible from her loose top. With a slight shrug, her breasts trembled again, and Ah Ming's heart wanted to jump out.

When Sister Li turned around and bent down to organize the goods for Amin, Amin looked at Sister Li's big round buttocks raised in front of him from behind. The pair of beautiful buttocks were only covered by the tight short skirt, twisting with Sister Li's movements. Amin was stunned and just wanted to lift Sister Li's skirt, pull down her panties and insert into her.

But he was still timid and continued to admire Li Sao's naked body from behind. After completing the transaction, Ming did not leave immediately. Li Sao warmly invited him to sit down and drink soda.

She moved a chair over and asked Ah Ming to sit down, while she sat on the sofa in front of Ah Ming and chatted with him. However, Ah Ming did not pay attention to what Li Sao said, his eyes were fixed on Li Sao's crossed legs. Her tight skirt was pulled up, and her thighs were exposed. Ah Ming was in no mood to drink soda, and he could not hear what Li Sao said to him. His eyes were fixed on Li Sao's sexy body, hoping that he could see her skirt when she changed her legs.

Of course, Li Sao didn't notice Ah Ming's obscene gaze. After all, she only thought of Ah Ming as her younger brother, and she didn't expect that an 18-year-old youth would have lustful impulses towards her woman in her thirties, so she had no reservations about Ah Ming.

But, she was wrong.

Thank goodness, she finally changed her legs, with such a beautiful, slow and mature posture that gave him ample time to see clearly between her legs.

The black stockings wrapped in white underwear were so mysterious and so tempting. Then she sat with her legs parallel, not noticing that Ah Ming was peeping at her, and her legs were slightly open, which made Ah Ming's heart beat faster. Suddenly, Ah Ming accidentally dropped the soda can in his hand, so that the floor was full of soda. Ah Ming immediately stood up and apologized repeatedly, and Sister Li smiled in response, then took a towel and quickly bent down to wipe the soda on the floor.

At this time, her snow-white and deep cleavage appeared from the chest of the loose-crotch vest, and her legs were spread even wider, and her figure was so attractive. The deep cleavage showed that Mingli had a pair of big breasts.

Ah Ming was looking down at Li Sao's chest from above, and he could see that the narrow black suspender bra could not completely cover Li Sao's breasts. Because Li Sao was wearing a tight bra, her big breasts were exposed. When she wiped the floor, her breasts swayed. Ah Ming's eyes seemed to fall out.

At this moment, he was close to collapse, but he kept struggling and refusing in his heart. Sister Li was so good to him that I couldn't do anything disrespectful to her. But on the other hand, he thought to himself, Sister Li is a widow who needs a man to comfort her. Let him fuck her today! I'm just helping her relieve her physiological needs.

Ah Ming had found an excuse to violate Li Sao. At this moment, Li Sao stood up after mopping the floor. Because Ah Ming was standing so close to Li Sao when he was peeping at her, her breasts collided with Ah Ming's chest when she stood up. Ah Ming felt as if he had received an electric shock. He could no longer hold back and stretched out his hands. He grabbed Li Sao's breasts. He hugged Li Sao forcefully and pushed her onto the comb...

The sudden invasion made Mrs. Li at a loss as to what to do. She could only struggle continuously. However, her vest top had been rolled up to her chest, and the straps of her black suspender bra had been pulled down to her arms, completely exposing the plump breasts unique to mature women.

She was already middle-aged, so her big breasts had become a little loose and droopy, but they were still held up by her bra, her nipples were dark brown, and her body was fragrant. The mature breasts were squeezed by the bra, which made her beautiful breasts move constantly. Although she was already a woman in her thirties, her attractive breasts were still full of elasticity, and her big nipples were a little gray and black but still tender. At first glance, she was already a mother.

When Sister Li's body swayed in resistance, the fragrant breasts on her chest bounced and swayed, which made A Ming even more aroused. At this time, A Ming put one hand through her armpit from behind and grabbed one of Sister Li's breasts tightly.

Amin's palms could not completely cover her huge breasts. The snow-white, smooth and delicate breasts protruded from between Amin's fingers. The tender and large nipples were squeezed by Amin's fingers like grapes that were about to pop out.

Ah Ming's fingers kept playing with and squeezing Li Sao's hardened nipples, causing her pain and embarrassment. As for her white tight skirt, it had long been lifted to her waist, and her black stockings had been pulled down to her mature and fair thighs. Ah Ming's other hand was not free, and he pulled Li Sao's panties up to make them fit between her buttocks, making them like T-back panties. Seeing her white and round buttocks, Ah Ming kept stroking Li Sao's buttocks and stimulating her lower body with the tip of his tongue. At this time, Li Sao's thin waist like a water snake was squirming restlessly, trying to get rid of Ah Ming's tongue attack. His tongue kept licking the gap between her buttocks, making her feel like she was dying.

Sister Li's body, which had not been touched by a man for a long time, was being ravaged by Amin at this moment, making her whole body feel like it was being electrocuted. She wanted to push Amin away, but she felt a pleasure she had never experienced before surging in her heart.

"No... don't do this... Mingzai... I've given birth to a child... my body isn't pretty... let me go!... Ah... it's so itchy... don't do this... please...!"

"Li, Sister Li, your butt is so beautiful, big, white, round and smooth. Don't worry! I will make you happier than a god!" Facing Sister Li's seductive buttocks, Ah Ming was dazzled and his head was overwhelmed.

"Don't say one thing and mean another. Your husband has been dead for many years, and you haven't been touched by a man for a long time. That's why you wouldn't dress so sexy in front of me to seduce me! You are also a woman with needs! Why do you have to act reserved? Come on! Let me, a hunk, have sex with you, a bitch, today! Ha! Ha!"

"No... don't do this... I'm not trying to seduce you... let me go!... Please... Ah... it's not good if you see it, ah... it's so itchy... don't do this... please... Ah...!"

"Ha! It's good for him to see it, so that he knows that his mother is so slutty. Any man can caress your big breasts! Ha! Ha! Ha! When he comes back and sees us making love, he may not be able to help but join the battle. He is also a human being! Seeing a plump woman naked in front of him, will he not be tempted? By the way, mother-son incest with two emperors and one queen is also very exciting! Don't you think so? Do you like to fuck under the quilt or fuck me! Ha! Ha! Ha! Or just fuck me comfortably! What do you think, ha! Ha! Ha!"

" You beast, let go! Ah! Don't... don't!"

Ah Ming was like a madman, saying some obscene words to arouse Li Sao's sexual desire. Indeed, Li Sao had become excited unconsciously.

Mrs. Li regretted wearing so little in front of Ming. She had never thought that Ming was such a person. He would say such obscene words to her. But she was inexplicably excited. The words of her son watching her having sex with another man and having sex with her son made her excited.

After her husband passed away, her sexual desire, which had been suppressed for many years, was rekindled. She hadn't been so excited for a long time. After all, she was also a woman, and a woman who needed comfort.

Ah Ming's cock was already swollen, and his eyes were bloodshot. He kept pressing Li Sao's plump and white buttocks with his hands, and then licked Li Sao's already wet and sticky mysterious forest with his tongue.

Although it was covered by a pair of black lace panties, Ah Ming's tongue could still feel the salty, fishy and warm vaginal fluid constantly flowing out of Li Sao's thick pubic hair. But to him, this vaginal fluid was as sweet as nectar, and he licked and sucked the lustful liquid.

“...Aming...I feel so hot...so uncomfortable...oh...well...no...” Sister Li moaned. She was thinking about what Aming had just said. What would happen if Xiaojie came back and saw the ridiculous and obscene behavior between Aming and me?

Ah Ming knew that Sister Li was already burning with desire, but he still didn't want to feed his big cock to that bitch. So he pushed the soaked lace panties aside with his hands, bit Sister Li's labia with his teeth, and then put his tongue into the hot and sticky vagina, trying to find the sensitive point of the clitoris, and sucked hard at the same time, he wanted to make Sister Li feel extremely uncomfortable.

"Ah! Ming... Mingzi, what are you doing? Ah!... I'm so... so tired! Oh!"

Ah Ming just used his tongue to squeeze into her anus and play with Li Sao's most sensitive part. Li Sao felt a tingling sensation from the rectal wall all over her body, and her muscles couldn't help but tremble slightly. The vagina seemed to be stimulated as well, and a stream of love fluid flowed out from the vulva...

Sister Li raised her buttocks high, like a bitch, letting Ah Ming and her enjoy the pleasure. Waves of stimulation came from her anus.

Mrs. Li had already fallen into a state of collapse. She had not been physically comforted for a long time, so she tore off her bra, which was half taken off, and put her hands on her chest, rubbing her breasts continuously. Not only did she expose her naked body in front of Mingzai, she also made obscene and provocative movements to stimulate Mingzai.

Amin was drooling at the sight. Suddenly, Amin used both hands to pull and push Zhang Lisao, and Lisao fell down with her back facing the comb. Amin rushed forward, pulling Zhang Lisao's panties to her thigh groove. He grabbed Lisao's legs with both hands, lifted them up high and spread them apart, so that Lisao had to support herself with her upper body. At this moment, Lisao's most mysterious and charming place appeared in front of Amin's eyes, and he drooled unconsciously at the sight.

" No... Mingzai, don't look!... I have given birth to a child... There's nothing good to see there... Don't... It's so dirty, don't... Please...!" Li pleaded with Ming shamefully.

But Amin ignored her pleas. He used his hands to spread open Li Sao's labia, which were swollen due to excitement. The most mysterious and shameful secret hole of a woman was completely defenseless and exposed in front of Amin's eyes. The red flesh hole was still bright red, and the dark secretions kept pouring out like a spring. He immediately lowered his head and stretched out his tongue to attack Li Sao's fairy cave. His tongue kept sucking up and down at the entrance of the hole, which made Li Sao moan constantly, making her half-reluctant and half-reluctant, wanting to resist but also to welcome it.

Her hands could not help but rub her breasts, and she moaned as if she had tacitly agreed to Mingzai's oral sex. She also enjoyed Mingzai's tongue bringing her waves of pleasure. The previous humiliation was forgotten. She only thought that Mingzai's tongue skills were really good. Every suck and sip could hit Li Sao's itch. She didn't expect that he had such rich sexual experience at such a young age, and she was looking forward to Mingzai's further offensive.

Her vagina also continued to secrete some fluid, which made Amin's saliva, fluid and already wet pubic hair mixed together, and also made a squeaking sound due to sucking.

There were only the two of them in the room, constantly shaking, and the two shadows reflected on the wall by the light flickered. The whole room was filled with a strange and lustful atmosphere... and the room was full of spring, and they were in harmony. They were addicted to the comfort of the male and female bodies, and things outside of themselves seemed to be unimportant. All morality, ethics, and shame were thrown out of their minds, and only naked sex was left in the world.

However, all of this was seen by Jie Zai. He had seen everything from the beginning. He was scared when he saw his mother being hugged by A-Ming. He never thought that A-Ming would violate his mother. He could only watch his mother being ravaged by A-Ming and could not do anything.

He wanted to rush into the room and push Amin away, but when he saw his mother's naked body and her seductive, resisting and helpless figure, he suddenly became excited, so he just stood outside the door and watched.

"No! No, we can't do this! We've gone too far. Don't ever put it in there!" "If you want to vent, can I masturbate you? Or... or... use my mouth to suck it out for you. Okay?"

Amin still pestered him relentlessly.

At this time, Amin stuck his tongue out of Li Sao's vagina, but did not leave Li Sao's body. He just continued to move his head upward until it stopped at Li Sao's breasts. Amin grabbed one of Li Sao's breasts with one hand, making the big nipple more prominent, like a ripe grape waiting for others to pick and taste it. Amin bit off it in one bite, then held the whole nipple in his mouth and sucked it, like a baby sucking his mother's milk.

Ah Ming's other hand was not idle, he had stretched out to Li Sao's lower body and inserted his index and middle fingers into Li Sao's vagina. Li Sao's vagina twitched involuntarily, and she spread her legs to let Ah Ming's fingers dig into her lower body, and she also used her hand to knead her other breast. The scene of the maniac and the woman was extremely erotic and obscene.

Two fingers were stuffed into Sister Li's vagina and rubbed at will. Sister Li felt unbearable pain in her vagina. She felt weak all over and couldn't move at all. Her right hand was still mechanically rubbing her huge breasts.

" Ah! Good boy! It feels so good! Don't stop! I haven't enjoyed it for a long time! Sister Li is yours! Mingzi! Ah! Ah!" Sister Li murmured.

Suddenly, Mrs. Li's breathing became more and more rapid. Amin inserted two fingers into her vagina and dug into the pubic bone, which is the most sensitive part of the female vagina.

"Here it comes! Here it comes!..." An electric current went straight up from her vagina to her uterus, and Sister Li had reached an orgasm that she had not experienced in many years. She convulsed and screamed, "Ah! I'm coming! I'm coming!..."

“Ah…ah…move! No! Don’t…don’t touch here…I can’t bear it…I can’t bear it…I beg you! Stop! Stop! Ah…ah…ah!”

Not only did Amin not stop, but he sped up his movements, and kept scratching and digging in Li Sao's vagina with his two fingers. This caused Li Sao's whole body to spasm, and her legs suddenly came together, tightly clamping Amin's fingers in her vagina. She could feel the inner wall of her vagina contracting rhythmically for more than ten times in a row.

Mrs. Li had reached her climax at this time. The secretions from her vagina kept pouring out, making Ah Ming's palms covered with mucus and the comb was also wet.

"Isn't it great, Sister Li?" A Ming said proudly.

"Come on! Don't hold it back! If a man holds it back too much, it will hurt his body. Now it's Sister Li's turn to help you. Mingzai, let me suck you with my mouth!" Sister Li said with satisfaction.

Ah Ming lay down and Shuhua Li Sao turned around and squatted facing Ah Ming's lower body. She pulled up her skirt, raised her buttocks, and squatted like a bitch. She took off her underwear and stockings and threw them on the ground. She spread her legs and exposed her wet vagina in front of Ah Ming. This was still the 96 position.

Li Sao took a deep breath, and reached for Ming's lower body, unzipped his jeans, and put her hand inside. Li Sao opened her eyes wide in surprise, his thing was really huge! She pulled his penis out, and Li Sao couldn't help staring at it. Ming's penis was not only hard, but also almost as long as a foot, and almost as thick as her wrist.

She began to approach the penis that was already hard and full of blood vessels. She could feel the amazing weight of the penis. The blood-filled penis was throbbing in her hand. Sister Li began to swallow his huge penis into her mouth and taste it.

She couldn't help but moan with the thick penis in her mouth, and the pleasure from her lower body made her unable to control herself. Ah Ming put his tongue deep into Li Sao's cunt, tasting her lewd fluid. At the same time, he stretched out his hands to Li Sao's breasts and rubbed them softly.

Part of Li Sao knew that this was wrong. What if Xiao Jie came back and saw them? But another part of her was very excited. She was so aroused that she didn't care about anything else. She only thought about Ming Zai giving her the pleasure she hadn't felt for a long time.

Xiao Jie watched and felt horrified at his mother's efforts to please Ah Ming with her mouth. He couldn't understand why his mother would do such a thing. In his mind, his mother was virtuous, but the mother in front of him was wanton and lewd.

He only knew that his mother let A-Ming put his thing into her mouth ... no... not only that, his mother didn't 'let' it in, she was actively sucking it, as if it was very delicious.

He found himself staring at his mother's large breasts. He felt guilty, but he had never seen breasts this big and this beautiful. For a second, he stopped thinking it was his mother, but a beautiful busty woman.

He had no way to control his desire. The scenes that he had only seen in Category IV movies were now appearing before his eyes. They were so real, so erotic, and the heroine was actually his mother. This made his penis erect. Although he was not completely ignorant of sex, it was the first time he had really seen it. And it was his mother having oral sex with another man in front of him.

Although he felt very scared, his body began to heat up involuntarily. All this was too much stimulation for him. He couldn't help but masturbate while looking at his mother's breasts that were like sponges.

In his mind, he imagined himself as Ah Ming, rubbing his mother's plump breasts with his hands, peeking at her vagina, and her happily giving him a blowjob. All of this appeared in Xiaojie's mind.

She sucked his cock, really sucked it, taking his huge cock deep into her throat, just like she had done for her dead husband. She moved her throat up and down, and when the cock was fully inside, she pressed the base of her throat against its glans, and when the cock was out, she licked its urethra with her tongue. One hand kept stroking Mingzi's scrotum.

"Ah...ah...ah!" Ah Ming said, "It feels so good! It feels so good! You bitch are really good! You really know how to blow a man's cock!"

When Li Sao's mouth left A Ming's penis, a thread of saliva was left on the glans. She immediately hugged A Ming without saying a word.

She was enjoying a new round of stimulation, moaning with satisfaction! At this moment, she was dominated by the sensual fire that gushed out from deep inside her body.

Suddenly, she screamed "Aiyo" and rushed forward, feeling that the itchy part of her body was filled up by Ah Ming's hard penis from behind. Every inch of her vagina, which had already been soaked, was filled with the hot penis, and Ah Ming's penis was pumping back and forth in her vagina.

"Ah...ah...Mingzi...Mingzi!..." Suddenly, waves of pleasure came from her lower body, and she even thrust her lower body to cater to Ming's penis. Sister Li really began to enjoy having sex with Ming. He began to speed up the speed of twitching...

"Harder... Mingzai... Fuck me harder." Sister Li screamed at Ming. "Ah... ah... oh... faster... faster... faster, put it in... ah!"

Sister Li looked up excitedly as Amin's cock went in and out of her cunt. The forbidden pleasure made her unable to extricate herself.

" Harder! Push harder! Push harder! It feels so good! Mingzai, you are so strong! You make me feel so good! Faster! Faster! Mingzai, Sister Li is yours! Sister Li loves you! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Sister Li seemed to be on the verge of orgasm as she twisted her mature naked body! Every impact of Ming brought Sister Li infinite pleasure.

The two of them seemed to be out of control, one was a young man in his teens who was full of vigor and vitality, and the other was a widow in the prime of her life who was in desperate need of comfort.

The two naked bodies kept touching and rubbing against each other, without a moment's separation. Sister Li spread her legs wide open, and desperately catered to the pleasure that Ah Ming brought her. Ah Ming's waist was mechanically pumping back and forth, enjoying the impact of the friction between the penis and the vagina. Every thrust made a gurgling sound, as if an electric current was sucking their bodies. They were like two irrational beasts, not caring whether anyone would see or hear their obscene words. They just made love crazily.

The waves of pleasure from the pain and stimulation of her clitoris and vagina made her reach climax again and again. She screamed like a mad female beast: "Come...Come...Mingzi, I can't stand it! I can't stand it! I can't stand it!"

The two plump breasts were shaking up and down and left and right, as if begging Mingzi not to stop, to continue satisfying the slutty woman, and to continue to fuck her to her heart's content.

Sister Li knew this was a critical moment, she straightened her body, closed her legs, put her feet together, and clamped Amin's hard young penis tightly, causing Amin to reach orgasm.

Li Sao's legs suddenly wrapped around Ah Ming's lower body, her arms tightly hugged his back, her nails digging into his flesh, her whole body convulsed and she let out a cry of pain. Ah Ming roared, and a stream of hot liquid sprayed deep into Li Sao's vagina, and they both reached orgasm at the same time.

“Oh… God…” Ah Ming moaned, “I’m going to cum… I’m going to cum.”

"Ah... cum inside... Mingzai... cum inside... good boy!" Sister Li moaned, "Cum all your semen inside me."

Xiao Jie was watching the two people having passionate sex outside the door. He could no longer bear it and his pants were wet.

Ah Ming's tight buttocks twitched instantly, spraying hot semen upward into Li Sao's body! Li Sao felt a warm current rushing into her body. With a scream of "Ah!...", Li Sao reached the greatest climax she had ever enjoyed in her life!

After ejaculating, Amin fell limply on her fair body. Due to the great stimulation just now, both of them were panting loudly.

After ejaculation, Amin collapsed and turned to the side. His shrunken penis was covered with Li Sao's endocrine mucus.

Li's lower body was like a disaster area, with filth and pubic hair in a mess. Her legs were still spread apart as if she was not satisfied. She had not had sex with a man for many years, and she only wanted a man to continue to fuck her, no matter who it was. She lay down, closed her eyes, and masturbated with her fingers inserted into her lower body.

After a while, Amin suddenly put on his clothes quickly.

Xiao Jie immediately went into the bathroom to avoid him and changed his pants. Soon he heard the sound of a door opening and closing, and then Xiao Jie walked out of the hall.

He pushed open the half-open door and saw his mother lying down with her legs spread open, inserting her fingers into her private parts to masturbate. Her mouth was slightly open with white marks on the sides of her lips.

After what happened just now, clothes seemed to be unnecessary. Her mature body was exposed. After a while, the mother put on her clothes as if nothing had happened, and Xiaojie also pretended to have just returned.

From then on, Ming would come up to have sex with Li Sao every morning when she was alone at home, and Li Sao would happily wait for Ming to have sex with her every day, after all, she also needed a man to comfort her.

Sometimes Amin would even bring his good friend Ashan to share Li Sao as his sex slave. Li Sao did not mind serving two people at the same time, and she enjoyed the stimulation brought by being fucked by two people in turn. Amin kept thrusting violently in her itchy hole, and she kept stroking Ashan's penis in her mouth. This kind of lewd sandwich scene could bring her newer stimulation, greater comfort and more unimaginable climax while she was hungry.

However, her son Xiaojie would rush home after class every day to watch his mother's absurd behavior with Ah Ming and Ah Shan. Every night, the scenes of his mother having sex with Ah Ming and Ah Shan would appear in his mind one by one, making it difficult for him to fall asleep. He had to masturbate by imagining having sex with his mother in order to fall asleep.

Until one day, Xiao Jie peeped at his mother and Amin making love again outside the door. He saw that his mother had been stripped naked, with her clothes and underwear all on the ground, except for two suspenders pulled to her arms. Amin was lying on the bed, holding his mother's snow-white buttocks with his hands, while his mother was kneeling with her legs over Amin's head, her body leaning back at a 45-degree angle, her hands supporting her body backwards, which made her lower body completely exposed to Amin. But his mother's lower body kept swinging back and forth, so that her lower body was constantly rubbing against Amin's mouth, and Amin's hands were tightly holding Li Sao's thighs and swinging them constantly to match his mother's movements.

You can also hear the gurgling sucking sound. Sister Li twisted her snake-like waist, and her breasts kept bouncing up and down towards the sky. From time to time, she raised one hand to caress her breasts, and her mouth let out moans that made one's blood boil. As the moans quickened, the mother's movements also became faster. Her long hair was draped over her face, her whole body was wet with sweat, and her breasts were bouncing up and down uncontrollably like two water balls. At this moment, the mother was galloping like a wild horse.

Just watching his mother's devilish movements made Xiao Jie speechless. In order to see more clearly, he pushed the door a little wider, but because he pushed the door a little too hard, the door opened wide inward. Mrs. Li and A Ming were suddenly stunned, and Xiao Jie was also stunned.

But at this time, Sister Li did not stop but shouted anxiously: "Jie Zi, hurry... hurry... get out. Get out quickly and don't look! Oh! Oh! Oh!"

But Xiao Jie did not walk away. He stared blankly at his mother's seductive body swaying obscenely in front of him.

On the one hand, Sister Li was shocked by the sight of her lewd behavior, but on the other hand, she enjoyed the pleasure that Ah Ming brought her from oral sex. She felt waves of pleasure from the tip of Ah Ming's tongue spreading to every part of her body, like an electric current running through her body, making her movements more intense and her moans faster and louder. At this time, she was only concerned with satisfying her own physiological needs, not caring whether Xiao Jie was looking at her or not, nor was she concerned about her dignity.

She couldn't stop. She couldn't stop because Amin held her hips tightly with both hands, so she could only continue to twist her body faster in front of him in order to reach orgasm quickly.

"No, don't go away. Jie Zai, look at how Brother Ming will humiliate your slutty mother today! Ha! Ha! Ha!" Ah Ming said excitedly when he saw Jie Zai.

"Oh! Oh! No! No! I'm going to burst! I'm going to burst!" said Sister Li.

A stream of vaginal fluid shot out from her vagina and sprayed onto Ah Ming's face. In this way, Sister Li reached orgasm in front of her son. But she felt very insulted and ashamed.

She actually climaxed in front of her son, and she felt extremely embarrassed for her son to see her lewd appearance. Just when she wanted to stand up quickly and pick up her clothes.

Ah Ming immediately turned around behind Li Sao and grabbed her calves tightly, making her buttocks face towards Xiao Jie. Then Ah Ming used both hands to spread her lower body into a big M shape. Her lower body was immediately exposed in front of Xiao Jie.

Looking at his mother's round and white buttocks, messy pubic hair, and the vaginal fluid flowing out of the gap between her legs, he couldn't help but feel dizzy. This was the first time in his life that he had seen the vagina of an adult woman, and it was so close, and the other party was his mother.

"You want to leave so soon? Didn't you enjoy it just now? I made you so excited just now, now it's your turn to give me pleasure!"

"Are you crazy? No! Don't do it in front of my son! Let's do it another day! I'll do it for you another day, okay?" Sister Li begged.

"Ha! What are you afraid of? Jiezi is already a big guy. It's okay to show him how slutty you are! Come on! Jiezi! Have you seen it? Come and take a look at your mother's cunt! Ha! Ha! It's so nice! Ha! Ha! Look how happy I make your mother feel!" Ah Ming said the obscene words proudly, which made Xiao Jie even more excited.

"No, don't do this! Please don't do this. He is my son, you can't do this! Don't do it in front of Jie Zai! Please!" Sister Li begged and resisted. With one hand, she desperately pushed away Ah Ming's hand that was grabbing her calf, and with the other hand she covered the place that she was ashamed of.

But the more she resisted, the more excited Ah Ming became, and he opened Zhang Li's legs wider. Seeing this, Xiao Jie couldn't help but walk into the room and approach his mother.

"Mom, I'm sorry, you are so beautiful there, I really want to see it!"

" Did you hear that? Your good boy wants to see it, too! Just let him see it enough! Ha! Ha! Come on! Smell what your mother's stuff smells like! Ha! Ha!"

Faced with Mingzai's insult, Li Sao felt extremely uncomfortable at this moment, but on the other hand, an inexplicable excitement surged in her heart.

Amin even pressed down Li Sao's legs with his arms so that he could have his hands free to do other things. He stretched out his hands to Li Sao's labia and opened it with his fingers. The labia on both sides opened wide, and the red flesh hole was visible to Li Sao's eyes.

Xiao Jie walked closer and closer, and even put his head between Mrs. Li's vagina and looked at her with great concentration, as if he was appreciating a work of art.

"Xiao Jie! No! Don't look!" Sister Li begged.

"If he likes to watch, let him watch as much as he wants!"

"Hey! Xiaojie, have you seen enough? Let me tell you! I often bother your mother! She is really a slut! She needs me to comfort her every day. She can't do without a man! She knows how to do it in any style! And she likes me to lick her vagina the most. Why don't you, Xiaojie, lick it for her today? What do you think, Sister Li? Ha! Ha!" Ah Ming said shamelessly.

"Stop talking, you beast! Let me go! Please!" Sister Li continued to cry and beg. But she was powerless to resist.

"Ha! Sister Li, you were not like this before! You didn't accept everyone! Look at how absorbed your son is in watching! Hey...Jie Zi, come here. Lick your mother's cunt. You don't understand, let me teach you!"

After hearing this, Li Sao's whole body was like an electric shock. She thought to herself: Jie Zai, don't do this, I am your mother. We are committing incest! But on the other hand, she thought: Jie Zai is already that old, how would it feel to be fucked by him? What is the taste of incest, would it be more exciting to have sex with your own son, come on! Jie Zai, mother is yours.

On the one hand, Sister Li was struggling internally, but on the other hand, she was waiting for her son's actions.

Xiao Jie stared between his mother's snow-white legs, he couldn't bear it any longer, the person in front of him was no longer his mother, but a woman, a naked woman, waiting for his comfort, the desire had rushed into his head. He slowly stretched out his tongue and began to lick his mother's little pussy.

"Hmm...ah..." Slowly, Sister Li began to moan. She was not pretending. The man's tongue licked back and forth between her clitoris and her vagina, making her itch so bad that she felt like she was dying.

(He’s so good…) Sister Li couldn’t help but think that Xiaojie must have done this kind of thing a long time ago.

Ming couldn't help himself when he saw the scene of the two mother and son. He pulled out his penis and moved to Li's side. Li automatically began to give Ming a blowjob. She licked and sucked. Now her fifteen-year-old son was licking her private parts.

She couldn't help but moan with the thick penis in her mouth, and the pleasure from her lower body made her unable to control herself. She had never thought that such a thing would happen with her son, and this brought her a new round of excitement.

This absurd situation made Ah Ming burst into laughter. Xiao Jie slowly put his tongue deep into his mother's cunt, tasting the lewd fluid that began to flow out of her.

At the same time, he took the initiative to reach out to his mother's breasts and began to rub them softly. A part of Xiaojie knew that this was wrong, but another part was very excited.

(Oh...Xiaojie, what are you doing?)

Sister Li tried to resist the constant pleasure coming from her lower body, but the increasingly strong pleasure made her unable to restrain herself. At this time, she used both hands to pull her legs to her shoulders, exposing her lower body completely in front of her son.

“Ah…ah…”

The strong stimulation quickly made Li Sao more and more excited. When she heard Mingzai's laughter, Li Sao was surprised to find that she was even more excited.

When she thought of this, Li Sao felt as if a strong electric current passed through her body. She put her legs down and thrust her buttocks upwards, responding to Jie Zi's tongue.

She looked down at Jie Zai, and saw that his face was covered with her own sexual fluids. Although she stopped giving Ming Zai a blowjob, Ming Zai didn't mind. He looked at the taboo scene of mother and son in front of him and masturbated excitedly.

Then Li Sao had no intention of resisting, and the three of them changed positions. Li Sao sat up, with her legs still spread wide open. Ming and Jie Zai sat on each side of Li Sao, holding her with one hand and caressing her lower body with the other. The two of them put their heads on Li Sao's chest, facing the pair of breathtaking big breasts.

Ah Ming first stretched out his tongue to lick the tip of Li Sao's nipple, just like tasting delicious ice cream. Li Sao just closed her eyes and enjoyed the stimulation brought by the teasing of her nipple.

When Jie Zai saw the big breast, he took it into his mouth and sucked it, which made Li Sao's dark brown nipples harden due to excitement. They were like two babies sucking breast milk. Of course, this scene was extremely obscene!

"Ah! It feels so good! Ah! You guys are really good! Ah!" Sister Li moaned in ecstasy, causing Ming and Jiezi to stop and look up at her lustful appearance.

"Xiao Jie, look, your mother is so excited! Now it's her turn to blow our dicks! Do you want her to blow your dick too?"

"Isn't she slutty? Why don't you let her blow your cock too?"

Ah Ming put his hands through Li Sao's armpits from behind and held her breasts tightly. Ah Ming's big hands could not completely cover her breasts, and the snow-white, smooth and delicate breasts protruded from between Ah Ming's fingers.

" Look at your mother's breasts, they are really big! I can't squeeze them with one hand. Xiaojie, do you want to play with your mother's big breasts again? Come here and drink your mother's big breasts! Ha! Ha!" Amin continued to speak obscenely.

At this time, Mrs. Li had already allowed Mingzi and Zi to sexually assault her. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed their playing with her body.

Jie Zi swallowed and took action immediately.

"Yes... that's it. Lick it... suck it... just like you were a baby."

Xiaojie held one breast in his mouth and played with the other nipple with his hand. Thinking of Ah Ming and Ah Shan who had sucked their mother's breasts, his movements became more intense.

Sister Li moaned helplessly. She really liked it, letting her son play with her body as he pleased. Watching her grown-up son sucking her breast like a child, of course the situation now was really erotic and obscene.

After a while, Xiaojie left his mother's chest and unzipped his pants.

"Yes, that's right. Let your mom suck your cock."

Xiao Jie pulled out his cock and thrust it into his mother's mouth.

"Blow my cock..." Xiao Jie, overwhelmed by desire, said softly to his mother.

"Uh-huh……"

Sister Li followed Jie's movements and opened her mouth to swallow his penis. Jie's butt began to shake back and forth. All this was too much stimulation for her.

Holding the penis that was gradually getting bigger and bigger, she felt eagerly looking forward to this strong penis to fully satisfy her desires.

The pleasure of incest completely swallowed up her reason. All she thought about now was sex and her desire for Zi's semen. She knew it was incest and wrong. But she loved the pleasure of being intimate with Zi. Moreover, when she looked up at Zi's fiery eyes, she knew that Zi wanted to fuck her too.

At this time, Ming stopped masturbating and pushed Zhang Lisao's body, making her kneel down and squat like a bitch, so that her ass was facing Mingzai. Mingzai held his hard penis and inserted it into Lisao's vagina, filling Zhang Lisao's vagina. A pain made her tremble, but her mouth was reluctant to leave Zi's penis and continued to use her mouth to stroke Zi's penis. However, Mingzai pressed Lisao's waist with both hands, and his lower body moved back and forth.

One in front and one behind, they were still like a human sandwich. Jie Zai saw his mother's huge breasts hanging down like bells. With every thrust of Ming Ge, the breasts swayed. He reached out to touch them greedily. Ming Ge's penis going in and out of his mother's vulva, coupled with his mother's stroking, made him unbearable. In less than a minute, he was about to ejaculate.

"Oh... God..." Xiaojie moaned, "I'm going to cum... I'm going to cum in mommy's mouth."

After hearing this, Sister Li not only had no intention of stopping, but on the contrary she increased the speed of stroking to suck up all the semen ejaculated by Zi.

"Ah...ah...my God!" Jie Zi finally shot his thick and hot semen into his mother's mouth.

At this time, Amin also stopped and looked at the wonderful sight of the mother and son.

Sister Li didn't have time to swallow it all, and it flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She continued to suck hard, as if she wanted to suck out all the semen from her son. Jiezi summoned up the remaining courage and fucked his mother a few more times, shooting all the remaining semen into her mother's mouth. Sister Li finally spit out her son's shrunken cock.

"Are you guys going to fuck me? Who's going to fuck me?"

Li's lower body was still unsatisfied, and she just wanted someone to fuck her, no matter who it was. She lay down, opened her legs, and used one hand to insert her fingers into her lower body to masturbate, while the other hand caressed her breasts, teasing Mingzi and Zi.

"Are you going to fuck me now? Mingzi, don't you want to fuck me very much? Come on! Fuck me right in front of my wife! It's very exciting! Come on! What are you waiting for! Mingzi, Sister Li is teasing you!" With her wife's semen still flowing from the corner of her mouth, Sister Li shamelessly asked again.

At this time, Mingzai could no longer bear Li Sao's teasing and began to respond to her words. He pounced on Li Sao, ripped off her bra which had fallen to her waist, and quickly inserted his penis into Li Sao's vagina.

"You want me to fuck you? I'll fuck you right in front of your eyes!"

Xiaojie's mother was lying on the bed, her two big breasts swaying like waves with the shaking of the bed, and her big black nipples were pointing firmly towards the ceiling, and were jumping in the rhythm of the shaking as if they were about to jump out. She clung to her fingers with red nail polish tightly, and lay between her legs that were spread apart. Ah Ming, who was moving his butt, was caressing her big breasts with his hands from time to time and pinching her nipples that were about to jump out. She had her eyes closed, as if she was looking forward to the infinite pleasure brought by each thrust. She no longer cared whether Jie Zai was watching or not, and just wanted a man to satisfy her body.

Every time Ah Ming's butt suddenly pressed against Li Sao's legs, Li Sao would moan "Hmm...ah..." from her mouth. Ah Ming, who was lying on top of her, was thrusting up and down, and every movement made the bed make a "ah" sound.

It seemed that Ming wanted to fuck her hard without giving Li Sao a chance to catch her breath. Jie Zai's mother began to twist her body rapidly and vigorously, her mouth opened wide, and her throat made a moaning sound of "Hmm...ah...hmm...", and she grabbed Abi's ass with both hands and said, "Cum for me!" "Cum for me! Quickly!" She moaned and said, "Fuck my cunt hard! Ming Zai!" My good boy. You are so strong! Harder! Harder! Don't stop! Fuck deeper!

Her hands guided Ming to squeeze her big breasts hard! I am going to be fucked to death by you!! Fuck harder! My dear boy! Ming was already going crazy at this time, and he was still saying: OK! Do you want me to fuck you hard? Do you want me to fuck your breasts hard? I will fuck you to death today! Ah! Ming, you are so strong! I am going to die! Do you feel comfortable and happy when I fuck you? You are really hot! Your breasts shake up and down, and your nipples jump up and down, which is really enjoyable. Do you want me to shoot my semen into your mouth, nose or ears? Ah! You are so bad! I want you to shoot in my ass and wait for me to slowly cum!

Looking at Ming Ge's excited face as he inserted his penis between his mother's buttocks and inserted it again and again, and his hands caressing his mother's breasts at will, although Jie Zi felt a little uncomfortable, he also wanted to continue watching Ming Ge rubbing his mother wantonly.

Jie Zi, who was standing by, was so aroused by what he saw that he also pounced on the mother and stuck out his tongue to suck on her big black nipples that were shaking up and down. His hands were touching her naked body, thinking that after Ming Ge was done, he would also fuck his mother!

Sister Li was being pressed and twisted by the two men, and every inch of her body was being rubbed by them with their mouths and hands. But she just felt extremely excited, hoping that the two men would indulge in lust and not stop. Ah Ming and Sister Li twisted and turned vigorously, pumping their buttocks vigorously until both of them reached orgasm.

"It feels so good! It's your turn to fuck your mother, Jiezi! Ha! Ha!"

"Come on! Jiezi! My dear boy! It's your turn to fuck your mother! It's so comfortable! Don't be afraid! Just do it like Mingzi did!" Sister Li, with messy hair, said to Jiezi in a teasing tone. Her eyes were full of obscenity. Her body was in an alluring posture.

This made Jie Zi no longer care whether she was his mother or not. He thought of her as a slut, a whore who needed men to satisfy her. All he wanted was to have a good time with the woman in front of him.

Suddenly, she screamed "Aiyo" and rushed forward, only to feel her lower body, which had already been broken by the fucking, being filled up again by the fierce impact.

Her son's penis had been inserted into her vagina and began to move slowly back and forth. She couldn't help but moan and twist her body to match the son's movements, which undoubtedly encouraged Jie Zai and her absurd behavior.

Jiezi only felt waves of hot sensations coming up from his penis. This was the first time in his life that he had inserted his penis into a woman's vagina. He had never thought that his mother's vagina was so narrow and hot. He thought to himself that it was so satisfying to do that!

As he thought about it, his movements became faster and faster, watching his mother's naked body twisting and moaning loudly made Jiezi even more excited and worked harder, his frequency was much faster than Mingzi's.

Suddenly, waves of pleasure came from her lower body again. Sister Li felt the world spinning around her. She couldn't help but swing her body back and forth, moaning loudly in coordination with the attack of the son. "Oh! Oh! It feels so good! Harder! Harder!"

Seeing his mother's excited reaction and the way she seemed to enjoy herself, Jie Zi was greatly encouraged. He began to speed up his thrusts...

Jie Zi couldn't help but start thrusting hard, inserting his thick and long penis deeply into his mother's hot vagina, allowing the friction of the sexual organs to bring greater pleasure to himself and his mother.

" Oh...oh, so good! Good boy, it's so beautiful, just fuck mom hard!" Sister Li kept moaning, and she twisted her butt like a slutty whore, catering to the son's powerful impact. While watching the mother and son committing adultery, Ming masturbated in front of Sister Li.

Each of Jie Zai's thrusts was unusually powerful. He poured strength into his lower body, and the violent impact pushed Li Sao's body forward, causing the bed to bang loudly, as if it was about to collapse. But the two of them no longer cared about these things. They only knew that the desires in their bodies needed to be vented, and only the intense friction of their bodies could bring them physical and mental satisfaction.

Jiezi fucked his mother's pussy passionately, again and again, each time going deep. The mother and son, who were completely addicted to the pleasure of physical intercourse, continued to do intense piston movements.

"Oh, so good!" The heavy pressure of the rod on her did not make her feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, she moaned loudly and wantonly.

He pressed on his mother, but the action below never stopped. His lower body was still powerfully thrusting, desperately pushing his penis into his mother's deep vagina. At this time, Ah Ming, who was masturbating on the side, could no longer bear it, and suddenly thrust his erect penis into Li Sao's mouth, who was just opening her mouth and moaning. Ah Ming also did the same action as Jie Zai, desperately thrusting his penis into Jie Zai's mother's throat, filling Li Sao's mouth. However, the sudden insertion of Ah Ming's huge penis made Li Sao unable to adapt. She made a squeaking sound in her throat, struggled and grabbed with her hands, and straddled her legs in an attempt to get rid of the two of them. Her eyes also became red, as if she was about to breathe.

Ah Ming not only had no intention of stopping, but on the contrary he held Li Sao's hands tightly and thrust his penis into Li Sao's throat with even more force. Seeing his mother's painful expression, Jie Zai became more excited. He followed Ah Ming's example, holding his mother's legs with both hands and continued to work hard with his lower body.

The more his mother struggled in pain, the more excited he became, because he felt like he and Ah Ming were raping his mother together. It brought him immense pleasure. The two of them had already entered a frenzy, thinking only of satisfying their own animal desires. Helpless Li Sao was completely powerless to resist, and could only let him do whatever he wanted.

"Oh... Mom, I'm sorry, I can't stop... I... I really can't stop... Oh... Fuck... Fuck you... I'm going to fuck you to death, Mom." The more Jie Zi looked at his mother's painful expression, the harder he thrust his lower body into his mother's flesh hole, pursuing the waves of pleasure that followed one after another.

As the movements became faster and faster, suddenly, he felt as if the gates of hell had opened, and a huge stream suddenly burst out and exploded in his mother's body. The hot semen instantly filled his mother's twitching, tightly contracted vagina.

"Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah!!!!" Sister Li's face flushed red, and she could only make a humming sound from the friction between her lips and Ah Ming's penis. Her lower body was tightly pressed against Zi, and her body was shaking violently with Zi's powerful ejaculation. Her vagina tightly sucked Zi's penis that was constantly emitting the flames of desire, and she also reached a climax with spasms in a trembling.

" Oh... fuck you to death! Mom... oh... Mom, I came so much... Mom, I gave it all to you." Jie Zai shouted as he thrust his lower body hard, bringing Mom to one climax after another. Ming was also about to cum, right in Sister Li's mouth, straight into Sister Li's throat, deep into her throat.

It seemed like they had been shooting for an hour. Jiezi and Amin continued to shoot for a long time before they gradually calmed down and lay aside. His mother's eyes were red, her mouth was slightly open, her throat made a hoarse sound, and there were white marks beside her lips. Her legs were still spread open, her lower body was red and swollen, and her two labia were slightly open. You could see that the vagina was constantly contracting and relaxing, which was obviously due to the continuous orgasm. Because she had sex with Zi too intensely, a lot of pubic hair fell off, all over the bed, and a large area of the sheets was wet.

Although Mingxu had already ejaculated, he still walked over to Jie Zai's mother's naked body and caressed it greedily. However, Li Sao had fallen into a coma due to excessive excitement.

When Li Sao woke up, Ah Ming rushed to Jie Zai's mother again and continued to make love with Li Sao, and Li Sao also accepted it happily. After finishing, her son took over. The two took turns to make love with Li Sao seven times. One sexual intercourse after another, one ejaculation after another, brought Li Sao to climax again and again until it got dark. The three of them had been in a trance for seven or eight hours. It made Li Sao feel like she was dying, and in the end, the three of them were wet and sticky and paralyzed and hugged each other tightly.

2. The House of the Peerless Family is a brothel

I used to be a poor teacher in the countryside, but when I was 25, my beloved wife passed away. I was so sad that I brought my three-year-old daughter Honghong to the provincial capital. I first worked at an electrical appliance stall, and later saved some money. I opened an electrical appliance store with others. Due to good management, it soon became a well-known electrical appliance store. The scale of the electrical appliance store continued to expand, and I was already a boss in front of everyone .

In that year, Minyi entered my life. She was originally a cashier in an electrical appliance store, but her beauty and generosity attracted me. She really looked like my ex-wife. They were both very stable and taciturn. At first glance, they were both dignified ladies. I don’t know whether I really loved her or loved her because she was like my ex-wife. Anyway, when she was 22 years old, we got married. It is always easier for a boss to pursue an employee. Honghong neither disliked nor liked her stepmother. I knew that girls were always like this. After all, this was not her biological mother, although Minyi was very good to her. One day, Honghong asked me to live in the school dormitory. I did not object. Honghong has always been a girl with a strong personality. I knew that she would leave this home sooner or later. Children should fly away when they grow up.

Minyi treated me very well. She didn't care that I was nearly ten years older than her. Life after marriage was good. With my efforts, Minyi soon became pregnant. Ten months later, we had a lovely boy. I named him Xiaolong. My Wang family finally had an heir.

I doted on Xiaolong and Minyi as well. I gave them everything they wanted, just like a little emperor. Sometimes I worried that Xiaolong would become overbearing, but surprisingly, he was not like other children. He was very happy and never made a fuss. He was always looking around quietly. Looking at him, I was unconsciously filled with strength. I had to prepare a large fortune for him so that he could live a life without worries when he grew up. I worked even harder to run my electrical appliance store. Within two years, I had four chain stores in this city. Minyi was now a full-time parent at home.

In the blink of an eye, many years have passed. Xiaolong is already a 15-year-old boy. He looks a lot like me, but his personality is different. He is like a girl and likes to be with his mother. I think it may be because I rarely stay at home with him. However, it is good that he is quiet and will not cause trouble. He is not like my friend Ah Fa's child, who fights in school all day long and the teacher visits his home every day. Ah Fa has a headache and always envies me for having a good son. I am also content.

Life was pretty good, but things at home were slowly changing.

One morning, when I got up to go to the bathroom, I saw my wife washing her face, and my fifteen-year-old son was hugging his mother affectionately from behind. I often see him like this these days. He still has a childish temper. I smiled disapprovingly: "What are you doing, kid? Are you taking advantage of your mother?!" The son looked at his mother, turned his head and smiled at me, then left. Minyi glared at me and said angrily: "Why? Are you jealous of your son? When you are free, stay at home and accompany us more." I looked at her and said: "I want to, but the whole family depends on me for food." Minyi came over and smiled: "My big boss, it's not that serious." I pulled her over. She is thirty-seven years old this year, but she is more beautiful and charming than before, and her figure has not changed at all. I couldn't help but feel warm in my heart, and patted her on the buttocks. Minyi pushed me away and said angrily: "Come on, we are an old couple, don't let the children see it." "Hey, Xiaolong can do that, but I can't do it if I pat him." "Okay, you, he is still young. He has been with me since he was a child, you should go to work."

I looked at my watch and it was almost time. I washed my face in a hurry, put on my clothes and went out. Minyi and Xiaolong stood at the door and said goodbye to me. The mother and son have been very nice to me recently. In the past, it was only Minyi who saw me off, but recently Xiaolong also often came to the door to see me off. It seems that this child has really grown up. It feels so good to have a home. I went to work with great confidence.

When I arrived at the company, the employees had already opened the shop. Generally, there were few customers in the morning, so we just did some preparation work. When I entered the office, Ah Fa was already there. He was watching the news on the computer and said to me: "Boss! I saw my sister-in-law and a man go to the movies yesterday. They were so affectionate!" This guy would make fun of us, an old man and a young wife, every day when he saw me. I didn't take it as an offense, and he was unscrupulous.

"Hey, boss. I'm talking to you. No reaction?" The kid got excited again.

"Okay, I believe you. Did you see who that is?"

"See clearly"

"Who is it?" I had no choice but to follow him.

"Xiaolong! Hahaha!" Ah Fa said, and he started laughing.

I ignored him and sat on the chair to look at the purchase plan for next month. This guy was not finished yet and came over again. "I say, Boss, are you okay now? Your sister-in-law is so young, and you are not young anymore. It won't damage our image as men. Do you want me to get you some Viagra or something?"

I smiled and ignored him, but to be honest, I have been busy with business for so many years and I am really overwhelmed. Fortunately, Minyi doesn't seem to be interested in this aspect and it's fine. I don't want those aphrodisiac drugs to ruin my body, this damn guy.

Seeing that I didn’t say anything, Ah Fa laughed for a while and then went back to work.

After a while, my secretary Xiao Zhang came in and asked me for a floppy disk. She copied a budget for the third quarter of this year for me yesterday. I took it home and revised it. After the quarrel with Minyi this morning, I forgot about it. The floppy disk was not brought. Well, I happened to have something to do at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau anyway, so I decided to go home to get the disk and go to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau on the way.

When we arrived at the door of our house, my son came out in a hurry. He was stunned for a moment when he saw me, then quickly lowered his head. I said, "Hurry up! Xiaolong, what's wrong with you? It's so late. Didn't you get up early?" My son stammered and didn't say much. He took his mountain bike and left.

I took off my shoes and walked into the house. I saw that the living room floor had been mopped, but the bedrooms had not. My son's room was tidied up nicely, but our master bedroom was still a mess. Alas, Minyi was busy all morning, and this is all she did? "Xiaoyi!" I shouted loudly, "Oh, it's you, why are you back?" Minyi's voice came from the bathroom. What's going on? Didn't she wash this morning? Why are you washing again now?

I was too lazy to think about it, so I went into the study to get the floppy disk. Here, Minyi came out of the bathroom with messy hair and red face. "What are you doing? You let Xiaolong go to school so late. As a mother, you should remind him." I said. "Okay, okay, he said his neck hurts a little, I helped him check it." Minyi said, not daring to look at me, and walked past me. "You clean up the room, I'm going." I said, just as I was about to go out with the floppy disk, the phone rang. I picked it up and listened. It turned out to be the teacher of my son's school. She said that Xiaolong was often late recently and missed two classes. This had never happened before. Although I was a little angry, I still replied that Xiaolong was not in good health recently. The teacher said that Xiaolong was late for 20 minutes again today and was stopped by the teacher on duty at the door. I asked the teacher to let my son come to answer the phone and said a few names. In fact, I still love my son. I had a son in my old age. Xiaolong admitted his mistake and hung up.

When he came home from school in the evening, I naturally had to educate him and asked him why he was always late. Minyi explained for him: "He has been feeling unwell recently." I said: "Don't spoil him too much, I think he is lazy!" My son, who had been keeping his head down and silent, smiled and did not refute. However, I was also afraid that my son really had some disease, so I said: "If you really feel unwell, go to the hospital for a check-up." My wife said: "Yes, Mom will take you to the hospital some other day." Xiaolong responded: "Okay" and lowered his head to eat again.

The next morning, before I went out, I specifically reminded my son: "Go to school after breakfast, don't drag your feet." Xiaolong nodded, and the mother and son sent me out as usual.

After arriving at the electronics store and being busy for a while, I called the school: "Teacher Li? Xiaolong wasn't late today, was he?" Teacher Li replied: "No. Lao Wang, I saw you taught him a lesson yesterday." "No, you still have to rely more on your teacher." I then boasted about how I had done a good job in urging my son to go to school. Teacher Li listened for a long time and said: "But he hasn't been paying attention lately and is always distracted in class. You should ask him what the reason is." "Okay, thank you Teacher Li." I hung up the phone. Ah Fa, this kid, came over immediately.

"Haha, boss, you've got yourself into trouble too! How does it feel to have your teacher report you?"

" Come on, our Xiaolong is not fighting, he is just a kid who doesn't pay attention in class. I don't know why." I said. Ah Fa got excited again when he heard it, "Hey, boss, you are a man, don't you care about your son? Don't you think about why he can't concentrate at this age?" I looked at him and said, "Why? I really don't know." "Oh, my big boss," Ah Fa slapped his thigh, "puberty, boss! Haven't you experienced it too?" Yes, Ah Fa's words really made sense to me. This child is fifteen this year and has reached puberty early. He must be thinking about girls. Alas, it is understandable. We went through this before. I felt much more comfortable thinking about it. It will be fine in a few years. Everyone has to go through this stage. As long as he doesn't do anything bad and doesn't learn bad things from others, it will be fine.

In the evening, I casually asked my son about his school situation, and then asked him why he couldn't concentrate in class. He didn't say anything, just said: "I will change in the future." This kid doesn't tell the truth. In fact, I also know, who will tell the truth. I am just looking for the dignity of a father. Sleeping in bed at night, I asked Minyi about her son's recent condition. Minyi said: "There is nothing special, don't think too much, boys will always be like this when they grow up." This coincides with what Ah Fa said, and I feel relieved. She also told me not to worry too much in the future, she will take good care of my son. I think so too, Minyi loves her son very much, and she is very close to her son. If there is anything, her son will tell her, and she will not sit idly by and watch Xiaolong's bad behavior.

I didn't sleep well that night for some unknown reason. I thought about it and felt that I had some responsibility. I was a little worried that if my son made bad friends outside and didn't tell his mother, it would be difficult to deal with. He is the only child of my Wang family. I am also old. I may not have cared much about him before, but now I have to pay attention to my son. From now on, I will start to pay attention to my son's behavior. Only a strict father and a kind mother can produce a good son. Adolescents have many problems, so I have to pay attention to them. So I secretly made up my mind to pay attention to my son... Of course, I didn't dare to tell Minyi, lest she said that I interfered with my son's human rights, which would damage my image as a father.

A few days later, I happened to have some free time, so I borrowed Ah Fa's new car and used his car as a cover. After I arrived at the company, I drove Ah Fa's car to the corner downstairs of my house and parked it. Ah Fa's car was covered with sun stickers, so you couldn't see inside from the outside. I sat in the back seat, and even if you saw me from the front without the sticker, it was not easy to see me, and even if you saw me, you couldn't see it clearly.

Soon, my son hurried down, buttoning his shirt as he ran, his hair messy and his face a little red, and he pushed his bike and left. Minyi said on the balcony: "Don't ride too fast, there's still time, be careful on the road!" I leaned my head against the car window and looked up at the balcony. Minyi was wearing pajamas, with fluffy hair, looking at her son's back as he walked away. When I left the house in the morning, she had already changed out of her pajamas and was wearing an apron to make breakfast. Why did she change clothes again now?

I drove behind my son and watched him pedal hard and go to school quickly, without looking away. Nothing happened to him. He didn't go anywhere else to make bad friends.

The next day I followed him again. He was very punctual and came down early. He was dressed neatly when he came downstairs. Minyi was also dressed neatly when she saw him off on the balcony, just like what I saw when I left the house in the morning. Strange, it was different from yesterday.

Why were the two days different? Why was he dressed neatly and ready to go to school the day before, but when he went out, he was disheveled? I felt that the problem was at home. I suddenly wanted to know what was going on at home, so I decided to find a hiding place at home.

On the third day, when Minyi was making breakfast in the kitchen, her son went to the bathroom. I took the opportunity to open the door and said, "I don't want to eat breakfast. I'm leaving." But I didn't leave. I slammed the door shut and quickly hid under the bed in my room. It was ridiculous for the head of the family to hide under the bed.

After a while, the sound of water splashing was heard, and the son came out of the toilet. The two sat at the dining table. Minyi said: "Your father is so strange today. He seems to be in a hurry and left without eating." The son said: "Maybe he has something urgent." Minyi didn't say anything, so the two began to eat breakfast. In the dining room, the low voices of the mother and son came from the dining room. I couldn't hear what they were saying, but I could feel that the tone was very intimate. Minyi giggled from time to time. I poked my head out from under the bed and just happened to see a corner of the dining room. The mother and son sat very close, almost touching each other. The son even rubbed his legs against his wife's legs. It was too clingy. Minyi really spoiled him like this. While eating, the son's hand reached down, lifted his wife's skirt, touched his wife's thigh, and stroked it back and forth. No way, I just felt my head swell up. This kid, how could he be like this!

"Okay, eat quickly, it's time to go to school." Minyi said angrily.

"Mom," Xiaolong said coquettishly, "It's still early today. Didn't you say we could come every other day?"

"You, you think about this all day long and don't study hard. Your dad has scolded you." Minyi said,

"I know. I am serious now. I will do well in the midterm exam. Don't worry, Mom. I promise you." The son patted his chest. As he spoke, his thigh rubbed against Minyi's leg again. I saw Minyi's arms around her son. The son sat on his wife's legs. The two of them hugged each other. I could hear their "tsk tsk" kissing sounds. Oh my God, I felt dizzy and wanted to rush out immediately. But, how can I say this? One is my only child and the other is my beloved wife. What can I do? If I rush out, can I save face? How will it end? I held back and couldn't go out. In fact, I didn't dare to go out.

Minyi pushed her son away and said, "Go downstairs and see if your dad's car is still there."

The son ran downstairs excitedly like a gust of wind, full of energy. In less than half a minute, he rushed back: "Let's go!"

"Well, then close the door." Minyi said. The son closed the door and immediately threw himself into his mother's arms, "Not here," Minyi said, "Then, come to my room, okay, we haven't been to my room yet." The son said. "Okay," Minyi agreed. Then, I saw the feet of two people slowly walking towards Xiaolong's room, walking really slowly, walking and stopping, and then disappearing. Then I heard the sound of the door closing. After a while, I heard my son's bed make a heavy sound, and my heart sank to the bottom.

I felt mixed emotions, lying on the bottom of the bed, and I didn't seem to have the strength to move. My mind was blank. Soon, I heard some noises coming from the room. They were the sounds of adults doing things, very intense, and Xiaolong's heavy breathing. Minyi was also panting, and from time to time she whispered, "Be gentle, don't be anxious, be gentle, don't be too tired." But the intense voices were still there, Xiaolong must be working very hard. My hands began to tremble. After a while, it slowly quieted down over there. The door opened. I heard the mother and son whispering and hurried out. When their feet came into view, I found that Minyi's high heels were gone, and she was barefoot, and her son's leather shoes were replaced with slippers, and he was not wearing socks.

" Hurry up, you have to go to school. I told you not to be so aggressive, but you didn't listen," Minyi said in a low voice.

"Mom, you're so nice, I can't help it," Xiaolong said, and moved closer to Minyi again.

"Okay, hurry up and go to school. You're going to be late. Otherwise, mom will take you there in the car."

"No, I told you I'm a man. I don't need my mom to send me. My classmates will laugh at me if they see me. And Teacher Li also said that parents are not allowed to pick us up by car. Let's develop good habits of independence."

"Come on, you are still independent, and you keep pestering your mother all day. Okay, go ahead."

Minyi came into our room, and I noticed that she was only wearing pajamas today, and she must have nothing on underneath. Then she sat on the bed above my head, squeaked and made some noises, and then put on her clothes before leaving.

"Goodbye, Mom." Xiaolong said

"Goodbye, be careful on your way."

The door was closed and I could hear my son's footsteps coming from the corridor, sounding very urgent.

Minyi rushed into the room, ran to the balcony, leaned down, and said loudly: "Slow down! Be careful on the road"

I saw her standing on the balcony for five minutes before she slowly turned back, her steps becoming lazy. She sat on the bed for a while, then got up and left. From the sound, it seemed like she was cleaning outside, but her movements were very slow, and she would stop and start. Occasionally, she would come into the room, open the closet, and then close it again.

After a long time, I heard her make a phone call: "Hello, Sister Mei? Is everyone here? I'm ready, I'll be there soon." I knew she was going to play mahjong with her sisters. Soon, she locked the door and went out.

I crawled out from under the bed only after I heard the sound of an Alto car fading away downstairs.

The dining room was tidied, and the chairs were placed against the table. Everything in my son's room was neat and tidy, and the trash can was clean. When I came to the bathroom, I saw my wife's underwear hanging on the hanger, still dripping, and the mirror was still fogged up. I looked at the trash can again and found it was particularly full. I walked over to check it carefully. What I found once again made my hands and feet weak, and my heart beat as if it was about to burst: a few pieces of toilet paper stained with mucus, a twisted condom, and inside the condom, there was a transparent liquid that was warm to the touch. I collapsed to the ground.

When I got home at night and looked at my son and wife, I really didn't know what to do, but for the sake of face, I had to swallow my anger and wait and see. Minyi felt the change in me. When we were in bed at night, I turned my back to her and she took the initiative to lean over to me, her warm body sticking to me. "What's wrong? You don't look well." Minyi asked with concern.

"It's nothing, maybe I'm too tired." I covered up. "Then let me rub it for you." Before I could say no, Minyi's hands had already rubbed my shoulders. Her plump breasts pressed against my back, very soft. My heart moved, and I couldn't help but think of the situation when she was with her son in the morning. I thought I would be angry, but strangely, I felt a little inexplicably impulsive. To be honest, I haven't had sex with Minyi for a long time. I controlled myself not to think about it again , but the creaking sound of the bed in the morning always echoed in my ears. I suddenly turned over and pressed on Minyi's body. My lower body was very hard, which was really rare.

Minyi also felt it. She put her arms around my neck and said coquettishly, "No way, how can it be so strong?" I didn't say anything, nor did I want to say anything. I just felt a kind of irritation that needed to be vented. I roughly tore off Minyi's pajamas and underwear, spread her legs, and then pushed hard into her. "Ah," Minyi moaned softly, "You idiot, slow down, so anxious?" I panted and ignored her, just inserting it blindly. Minyi's vagina was still very dry, and it was very uncomfortable for me to enter. But when I heard her moaning, I had a kind of pleasure of revenge on her. I pushed hard and soon entered Minyi's deepest part. Maybe Minyi also felt a little guilty about me. She soon began to cater to me enthusiastically, twisting her waist like a snake. Is it the same when she is with her son? I was stimulated to be more excited, gritting my teeth and thrusting hard, each time reaching the center of the flower, and soon Minyi began to moan, and she also secreted a lot of vaginal fluid, which was really comfortable. I haven't done this for a long time. I thrust hard, making the bed creak. After dozens of thrusts, the pleasure came even before I wanted to ejaculate, and I couldn't help but ejaculate the semen that had accumulated for more than two months. Minyi held me tightly, enjoying this last bit of pleasure.

I gasped and fell on Minyi's body. She gently stroked my back and said, "Tell me the truth, what stimulated you today? Why did you suddenly become so strong?" I let out a long sigh: "Nothing, I haven't come for a long time. If I don't come again, my wife might run away with someone else."

"You, if you are tired, don't act so recklessly and say nonsense." She said angrily.

"It seems like we haven't done it for a long time. Do you miss it?" I said jokingly.

"Come on, you old frivolous guy. I think, what's the use of thinking? We already have a child, what else are you thinking about? We are an old couple, are you having problems outside? Are you trying to pressure me with these words?" Minyi said with a laugh.

"Do you think there's something wrong with me?" I asked her with a little smile.

"You look down on us, mother and son." Minyi pouted.

"Okay, let's go to sleep," I was speechless. To be honest, I haven't figured out what to do yet. After venting for a while, my mood seemed to calm down a lot, so I lowered my head and fell asleep.

The next day, I was not in the mood. I simply did not go to the company. To be honest, I did not want to create opportunities for the mother and son. I lay in bed, watching them brush their teeth, wash their faces and eat breakfast. Xiaolong's face was full of disappointment. He left the house only after Minyi pushed him. After my son left, Minyi asked me if I wanted to see a doctor. I said I didn't want to go. Minyi looked at me and it seemed that nothing serious happened. She took my temperature and it was normal. So she was relieved.

"That's why you were so aggressive last night!" Minyi tapped my forehead and said, "You are not old anymore, you should be more careful, why are you showing off?" My heart skipped a beat. Yes, I am almost fifty years old, and Minyi is in her prime. Although I am rich, there are some things that money cannot buy. From this perspective, it is also normal. Besides, she is not messing around outside, and that man is still my own son. The deep love between them as mother and son is also within the scope of understanding. Oh, God, why did I think of this? I was so confused. My head became heavy again. Thinking about it, I fell asleep again.

I just stayed at home for two days, nothing happened, very peaceful. On the third day, I got up reluctantly. I really didn't want to go to the company. I really wanted to stay at home every day and not give them any chance. However, this can't always be like this. Maybe one day there will be some new changes. Maybe one day my son will realize the consequences of doing this and he will stop automatically. Thinking of this, I can't help but feel more at ease. Yes, he will leave this family one day. Family disgrace should not be made public. There are many things waiting for me in the company. I cheered up and went to work.

I went downstairs and walked a few steps before I stopped. I suddenly wanted to go back and see what the mother and son were doing. I really wanted to see and know. I didn't even know why. A force pulled me back. I made up my mind to take another look, otherwise I would feel so upset.

I went upstairs and lied that I forgot to take something. After I got home, when my son went into the bathroom, I pretended to go out. Like last time, I slammed the door shut and quietly slipped back under my bed.

After a while, my son came out of the bathroom. He didn't go back to the living room, but went straight into the kitchen. Soon, the laughter of the mother and son came from the kitchen. I thought it must be the son touching his mother's thighs again. After a while, the two came out of the kitchen. I saw four legs close together, and walked to the side of the big sofa, and then the two fell down. Minyi's face was facing my bedroom. I was shocked. Fortunately, the bedspread was low and the bottom of the bed was dark. I thought she would not see me, so I continued to look out boldly.

Minyi and Xiaolong lingered for a while, then pushed him away and said, "Be good, eat breakfast first, and take care of yourself." "No," the son hugged his mother tightly, "Mom, give it to me, I miss you so much. Dad is at home these days, and I can't bear it anymore. This morning, the school classrooms are installing computers, and we have a day off. It just so happens that Dad has recovered from his illness, so I can stay at home with you."

"You have to eat breakfast first," Minyi said as she was about to sit up. Unexpectedly, her son pushed her down on the sofa. "Good mother, please, come first," Xiaolong said, and he could not wait to untie Minyi's pajamas. Minyi pushed him a few times, but couldn't get him to do it, so she had to give up. She tapped her son on the forehead and said angrily, "You, I really don't know what I owed you in my last life, alas," and she lay down on the sofa meekly. The son lifted up his mother's pajamas. Just as I thought, Minyi was not wearing anything inside. Two smooth and white thighs were exposed at once. I couldn't help but feel a little impulsive when I saw them. It was really strange. Xiaolong quickly took off his shorts. Boy, he has really grown up. Although he is a little white, his legs are still a little muscular. I was suddenly a little confused. Is this my son? He was a small baby before, but he has grown so big in the blink of an eye?

The son fell on top of Minyi, and the two of them were stacked together, twisting their necks and kissing each other. Soon, Minyi opened her legs, reached under Xiaolong with both hands, held his thing, and slowly guided it between her legs. She patted her son's back and said softly: "Be good, come on."

Xiaolong lifted up Minyi's arm and thrust hard. With a "sizzle" sound, his son's penis went all the way in. Xiaolong groaned, and Minyi let out a long breath. At that moment, my lower body became hard. Just like that, my son began to move up and down. Minyi just kissed his face gently and stroked his hair with both hands. Oh my God, this was the first time I saw a scene that I didn't want to see in so many days. My mind was blank, but my body was excited. Xiaolong kept thrusting into Minyi, feeling the tightening , squirming and lubrication inside Minyi . He lowered his head and rubbed his face in his mother's arms, "Mom, you are so good. I've been waiting for a long time!"

"Good son, be gentle, don't be too tired." Minyi catered to her son and endured his impact meekly. She didn't show much excitement, and she still maintained her mother's reserve. I suddenly felt that she was like a sponge, silently absorbing her son's youthful excitement.

A few minutes later, Xiaolong moved a few times and then lay straight on his mother's body. They both took a breath for a while, Minyi wiped the sweat off his face, and Xiaolong's hands played with Minyi's chest for a while before he sat up.

Minyi ran to the kitchen and brought out breakfast. We sat at the table and ate breakfast while chatting and laughing. I didn't know my son had a day off this morning. So I could only lie quietly under the bed. Fortunately, the bed was wide enough. I leaned to the side and breathed a sigh of relief. It was like I had just finished making love. My whole body felt like it was going to collapse.

I closed my eyes and listened to the mother and son talking at the table. Breakfast was over soon. I hoped they would go out to the street so I could escape. God, I had to escape from my own home. It was so embarrassing.

Minyi was cleaning the table, Xiaolong went into the bathroom to take a shower, I saw the opportunity and wanted to slip away, but as soon as I stuck my head out, the phone at home rang, I was so scared that I quickly shrank back. Minyi ran out. "Hello, it's Minyi, this is Sister Mei, oh, today, I'm afraid I can't make it today, oh, yes, something happened at home, right, I can't go over to play, um, okay, okay, you can ask Xiaofang to take over for a day, sorry, I will be there tomorrow. Okay, morning tea at Deyue Building, it's on me. I will be there tomorrow. BYE BYE." This is even better, I won't play mahjong anymore.

As soon as the phone call was hung up, Xiaolong rushed out of the bathroom naked. "Mom, you are so kind!" The boy kissed Minyi on the face, "You, I did this for you, go back and take a shower, or you will catch a cold." "Long live Mom!" The son shouted as he ran back to the bathroom.

Soon, the son finished washing. The boy came out wearing only his underwear. Minyi took a big bath towel and wrapped her son up. Xiaolong immediately hugged his mother and became dishonest. Minyi struggled slightly: "Silly child, I can't breathe because of your hug. Stop it, mommy will wash first, okay? You will come later." Xiaolong let go of Minyi then. Minyi went into the bathroom. Soon the sound of water was heard. Xiaolong walked back and forth in the living room, as if he couldn't wait. The sound of water in the bathroom became louder and louder. The son couldn't bear it any longer, so he took off his bath towel and ran to the bathroom.

After a while, I heard Minyi's voice: "Hey, Xiaolong, how did you come in? Quick, get out!"

"Good mother, let me take a bath with you," Xiaolong said.

"Don't... Oh, don't do that... Okay, okay, stop touching me. I'm really impressed by you. Okay, let's wash together."

Then I could only hear the mother and son laughing in the bathroom. I pricked up my ears and listened carefully. I forgot to take the opportunity to go out. When I reacted, I saw that they had come out wrapped in bath towels. Their feet were close together and they went all the way to our bedroom. I think they must have hugged each other very tightly.

As soon as they entered the bedroom, Xiaolong couldn't wait to push Minyi onto the bed. I heard a loud noise and Minyi fell on the bed above my head. Damn, this boy, he can't be gentle to his mother, so impatient! Then I heard Xiaolong also pounced on the bed, and there was a creaking sound above my head. At this time, I adjusted my neck and accidentally found that the large dressing mirror opposite me was reflecting the bodies of the mother and son hugging each other. The dressing mirror was facing the big bed! I looked carefully. It was very dark under the bed, and it was difficult to notice anyone in the mirror. What's more, they were so excited now that they would not expect that someone would be under the bed. So I felt a little relieved. Okay, I want to see what they usually do!

I saw Xiaolong and Minyi kissing each other tightly on my big bed. They lay flat on their backs, hugging each other, with their legs crossed. Xiaolong's hands were rubbing Minyi's chest through the bath towel on her body. After a long time, they separated. Minyi raised her hand to brush her messy hair and tapped Xiaolong's forehead: "Little rascal, you already did it once, do you want to do it again?" Xiaolong hugged Minyi again: "You don't know how happy Xiaolong is. Today I can finally stay at home with my mother." "Pah," Minyi spat lightly, "I don't even know who is accompanying whom!" Minyi struggled slightly: "Silly child, you hugged me so tightly that I can't breathe."

Xiaolong used more force, and kept touching Minyi's chest with his right hand. Minyi's breathing became heavier and heavier. Xiaolong put his hand on Minyi's bath towel and said, "Mom, I finally have a day off today. Today I want to take a good look at you, my beautiful mother."

Minyi looked at her son's red face and said softly, "Okay, Mom will do whatever you want this morning."

Encouraged, Xiaolong immediately pulled off the bath towel on his mother. Minyi was wearing nothing inside! Her beautiful body was immediately revealed to her son, and I couldn't help but tighten my breath. To be honest, I haven't seen my wife's body so completely for a long time. I usually make love in the quilt, but I ignore this point. I didn't expect that after more than ten years of marriage, Minyi's body is still so well maintained! Her breasts are still very firm. Although her belly is a little fat, it makes her look more mature and plump. Her legs are very white and long, and her snow-white skin is almost flawless. At this time, I really want to go up and touch her, because she is my wife! But now I can only lie under the bed and watch my son's hands wandering on Minyi's body.

Xiaolong lay down at Minyi's feet, bent his waist, stroked Minyi's soft ankles with his hands, and kissed Minyi's calves with his lips. Minyi's two beautiful feet were shyly hooked together, and her two white and slender legs were completely exposed to her son's eyes. She looked at Xiaolong shyly, allowing Xiaolong to slowly kiss her legs. Xiaolong kept kissing upwards, and soon, he reached the base of Minyi's thighs. Minyi instinctively clamped her legs together and shyly turned her head to the side. "Mom," Xiaolong called softly, and used both hands to force Minyi's legs apart. Minyi resisted a little, and then let her son spread her legs apart.

At this time, I heard my son take a deep breath. This kid must be staring at his mother's place! My son was stunned for a while. Minyi raised her head and said angrily: "What are you looking at? What's so good about it?" Then she straightened her upper body, clamped her legs together, and hugged Xiaolong in her arms, not letting him look anymore.

At this time, the white chest was exposed in front of Xiaolong. Xiaolong hugged Minyi tightly, stretched out his hands to the front, and held the two breasts that stood out. Suddenly, a warm and soft feeling filled Xiaolong's palms. Xiaolong couldn't let go of the two breasts that were as warm as a dove's nest. Xiaolong pushed Minyi down on the bed again, lowered his head, and held a bright red nipple in his mouth. Minyi moaned: "Don't be so hard, child." Minyi said, but pressed Xiaolong's head there. The son just lay on Minyi's body , sucking one of his mother's breasts greedily like he sucked milk when he was a child. His hand was still kneading the other one. Minyi looked at Xiaolong gently, her eyes full of maternal love. I think she must have thought of the situation when she fed Xiaolong when she was a child. She gently stroked her son's hair and let him kiss her plump chest casually.

Xiaolong's hand moved to Minyi's thigh: "Mom, I didn't expect you to be so tender and soft."

Minyi said angrily: "Bad boy, how do you know this is tender, who have you touched?"

"I only touch my beautiful mother." This boy is quite sweet-mouthed.

Minyi opened her thighs further and reached out to untie the towel from Xiaolong's body. This boy inherited my body frame and is quite strong.

Xiaolong inserted his hand between Minyi's legs and stroked a patch of soft hair. Minyi stopped Xiaolong with her hand, "Good boy, don't touch there, okay?" Xiaolong raised his hand, and I could see that there seemed to be something shiny in his hand. Minyi's lower body was still wet! It must have been left from that time on the sofa just now! Xiaolong gave Minyi a mischievous look, and Minyi's face turned even redder: "It's all because of what you did just now." After that, she pulled Xiaolong onto her body, and her flawless body was entangled with her son.

Xiaolong lay on top of Minyi and inserted a finger into her pistil without any obstruction. Xiaolong leaned close to Minyi's ear and whispered to her: "Mom, it's quite wet inside." Minyi raised her arms to cover her eyes: "Little rascal, please stop embarrassing me." The fragrance from Minyi's mouth immediately enveloped Xiaolong.

"My dear mother," Xiaolong held Minyi excitedly, and their lips touched immediately. The son immediately sucked his mother's soft and moist tongue and kissed her passionately. Although he was only fifteen years old, the kissing movements were quite similar. Good boy, I don't know who he learned from. Did he learn it from Minyi? Minyi hugged Xiaolong's neck with both hands, kissed him back passionately, and sucked his tongue hard. The mother and son kissed passionately on the bed, greedily enjoying each other's body temperature, and their breathing became heavier.

After a long time, Xiaolong let go of his mother's lips and kissed her downwards. Minyi closed her eyes, raised her chin, and quietly enjoyed Xiaolong's passionate kiss. Seeing her enjoying it, my heart ached. Did I not love her enough? Or maybe I ignored her inner feelings. As a woman, a mature woman, what would she think in her heart? I was a little distracted. At this time, Minyi hummed softly, and I came back to my senses from the confusion. I looked in the mirror and found that Xiaolong kissed Minyi's private parts. Oh my God, I have never kissed there before!

Xiaolong used his tongue to gently suck on Minyi's thick pubic hair, but he didn't stick his tongue into her vagina. Maybe he wouldn't do that. Minyi gasped heavily, and she bent her legs, clamping Xiaolong's head between her legs. Xiaolong played with his mother's pubic hair for a while, then continued to kiss Minyi's legs. His butt was facing the mirror, and I could clearly see that there was a lot of black hair between his legs. Alas, my son has grown up, and his thing is already bulging with veins. The little guy's thing is quite big, of course, I think his is not as big as mine.

At this time, Minyi stretched out her delicate hands to hold Xiaolong's penis and rubbed it. "Ah, Mom!" Xiaolong couldn't help but scream. He immediately pounced on her and pressed on Minyi's body. The mother and son hugged each other again. Xiaolong murmured : "Mom, I... I want to go in, okay?" Minyi nodded with a red face, opened her legs, held Xiaolong's penis, which had swelled to the extreme, with both hands, and slowly guided it to her private parts. Xiaolong held Minyi's arms and whispered: "Mom, I'm coming!" As he said that, he thrust hard, and heard a "puff" sound. His penis entered all at once, Xiaolong groaned, and Minyi also exhaled a long breath, and her legs instinctively clamped Xiaolong's penis. Just like that, they were still for a while, Minyi just kissed Xiaolong's face gently, and Xiaolong just quietly inserted it into Minyi, feeling the taste of Minyi's vagina. Xiaolong raised his head and said, "Mom, today I feel like I'm in a dream. I can enjoy you well."

Minyi held Xiaolong's face with both hands and said softly: "My dear boy, today is my safe period, you don't need to wear a condom, you can do whatever you want. But don't be too tired, be gentle."

"That's great, Mom..." Xiaolong shouted as he began to thrust frantically. I knew that although Minyi had given birth to a child, her vagina was still very tight, and the muscles on the inner wall must have been tightly wrapped around Xiaolong's penis. Xiaolong pulled it out and then slid in again. He thrust in and out of her like mad, and Minyi also used the same rhythm to cater to Xiaolong's thrusting movements. Every time he inserted it, Minyi straightened up to meet him. Every time Xiaolong's penis went all the way in, Minyi also began to pant more and more rapidly, and Xiaolong's penis was soon soaked with her love fluid.

"Long'er, don't be so anxious, slow down, slow down..." Minyi said with pity while catering to Xiaolong.

But Xiaolong didn't stop, instead he pumped harder and harder, he pumped so hard that my big bed creaked. He did it for about dozens of times before he stopped and lay on Minyi, panting.

Minyi lovingly brushed Xiaolong's hair on his forehead and said softly, "Xiaolong, lie down and let mommy do it, okay?" Xiaolong nodded and lay down as she said. Minyi sat up and sat naked on Xiaolong's legs. Xiaolong's penis was erected high. Minyi held the penis and sat down slowly. Xiaolong grabbed her waist, and Minyi began to twist her body. Her vagina clamped Xiaolong's penis and rubbed it up and down.

"Oh, Mom, it feels so good, so cool," Xiaolong couldn't help but shout.

Minyi smiled shyly, staring at her son with her eyes wide open, and twisted her body even harder. She rested her hands on her son's chest, twisting her big buttocks in ecstasy. Her hair was spread out, scattering on her shoulders and breasts, which was really wild. My lower body couldn't help but get hard. Who would have thought that I was lying under the bed watching my wife having sex, and that person was not me.

Minyi's movements gradually accelerated, her face was covered with red, her teeth were clenched, and her breasts were swaying like waves. Her dark red nipples were jumping up and down, which was very tempting!

I couldn't see my son's expression, but he was panting loudly, and he kept shouting "Mom, Mom!" He even kept thrusting his buttocks to cater to Minyi's twisting. Maybe because he had already ejaculated once, Xiaolong held it in for a particularly long time this time. Minyi twisted so hard, but he didn't show any signs of ejaculating.

Soon, Minyi was also tired. She panted and lay on Xiaolong. The mother and son were sweating and hugged each other. Minyi said: "Long'er, if you can't bear it, just shoot. You don't have to hold on for so long. Take care of yourself."

" No," Xiaolong pouted, "Mom, I want to enjoy your body. I can do it."

"You, really," Minyi nodded Xiaolong's head, then reached out and pulled the pillowcase beside her to wipe the sweat from her son's forehead. Xiaolong looked at his mother's beautiful face and couldn't help getting excited again, "Mom, come again." As he said that, he sat up, hugged Minyi's body, and the two fell on the bed and rolled around. Xiaolong pressed on Minyi and moved vigorously again. When he was in high spirits, the boy picked up Minyi's legs and carried them on his shoulders, letting his mother's pussy clamp his penis tightly, and pumped wildly, making Minyi moan.

"Mom, you're so good! Mom," Xiaolong thrusted hard, shouting as he thrusted. Minyi was already in a mess at this time, "Good son, harder...ah, good...ah...good..." Minyi also shouted passionately, her hands grasping her son's back, her nails almost pressing into him. She raised her hips even higher, allowing her son to penetrate deeper into her body. The bed made even louder noises. I was lying at the bottom of the bed, and I couldn't help but explode.

"Mom, I'm coming!" Xiaolong suddenly yelled, and his movements became more violent. In the mirror, their bodies seemed to be thrown into the air by the waves. The son moved wildly for more than ten times, and suddenly stretched his waist. "Ah...ah..." He yelled in pain, and all his excitement was shot into his mother's body. Minyi's eyes were hazy at this time, her neck was sweating, her breasts were full, her nipples were erect, and her pubic hair to her thighs were wet. She could no longer suppress herself, and she couldn't help but gasp and moan. Her legs were tightly wrapped around Xiaolong's body, enjoying this last bit of fulfillment.

Xiaolong held on like this for a few seconds, then fell on Minyi. Minyi hugged her son in her arms, her flushed face full of happiness and the tenderness of maternal love.

The bedroom gradually quieted down, and both mother and son calmed down from the climax. Xiaolong caressed his mother's soft breasts reluctantly, while Minyi gently wiped the sweat off her son's body. Xiaolong hugged Minyi's fragrant body and said, "Mom, were you okay just now?" Minyi said angrily, "You are so strong, am I not okay? Don't be so strong in the future, take care of your body, you are still young, do you understand? Alas, you."

"Mom..." Xiaolong said coquettishly, "But I really like you."

"Okay, I get it, but I am your mother after all. I don't know if your father will forgive me for doing this." When Minyi talked about me, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. She sighed softly, then looked at her son and said, "Mom really hopes to help you, Xiaolong, you must study hard in the future, understand? Don't let mom down. If you still can't understand mom's original intention, then my efforts will be in vain."

"Mom, I will definitely listen to you. I will always be a good boy." As soon as Xiaolong saw that his mother's face was not right, he immediately came to comfort her.

"Okay, I won't say any more," Minyi got off the bed, and her snow-white legs stood in front of me. I was so nervous that I didn't dare to breathe. "Xiaolong, mom is going to the street, you should rest at home for a while."

"No, I'm not tired, Mom. I'll go shopping with you." Xiaolong jumped off the bed. "I'm in good spirits."

" Be good, you should take a rest. You've come here twice this morning." Minyi felt sorry for her son and didn't let him go.

"No, Mom, I want to go with you. I can't sleep when you are not at home. I want to be with you." The son said coquettishly.

"I really can't do anything about you, my little ancestor." Minyi patted Xiaolong's butt, "Okay, go put on your clothes!"

"Mom, you have to wear it too." The boy also patted his mother on the butt.

"Go!" Minyi spat at him. She went to the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Then I heard my son getting dressed above my head. I breathed a sigh of relief, and my whole body felt like it was falling apart. I closed my eyes and rested my head on the floor. I stayed there quietly. I felt like I had aged a lot, and all of a sudden I had no strength in my body. I didn't think about work, nor did I think about anything else. I just stayed there. Until there was a bang at the door, and the mother and son left the house.

I finally got out from under the bed. It was like seeing the light of day again, and I felt as if I was in another world. I didn't know where I was. I was confused. I looked at my big bed. Yes, it was my big bed. I slept on it last night, with Minyi. Now it was very messy, and there were still a few hairs, long and short. I lay on it unconsciously. There was still a faint smell of perfume on it. I knew it was left by Minyi. I didn't let myself think about it, but the scene just now came up again. Minyi's body, her son's penis, and the mother and son's panting kept echoing in my mind. I took out a white Sanwu, lit it, took a deep breath, and then exhaled. The gray smoke lingered in my eyes, and my mind suddenly became much clearer. Yes, I should treat this problem rationally. After all, they are all my closest people. What else can I do? It's better to be small than big. This is just an internal family matter. It's easy to deal with it anyway. Yes, I should find a chance to talk to Minyi. I can't keep dragging it out like this. It will make me sleepless and unable to live. Things will always be resolved.

I let out a long breath and went to work.

In the evening, when I got home, the mother and son had already returned. Minyi also bought me a new tie, "Dad is very tired now, we must make it up to him." Minyi teased me to her son. I smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. Seeing them together, I felt unnatural, even though I was the head of the family. At the dinner table, I just ate in silence. Minyi noticed it, and she asked me with concern. I just said that I was too busy at work. Seeing that I was worried, she didn't ask more. My son was quite energetic, maybe he had enough fun this morning. Now everyone was talking and laughing, and I felt really bad.

Before going to bed, I hesitated several times. Every time the words came to my lips, I swallowed them back when I thought about my son's lovely smile and everything about Minyi. I just couldn't open my mouth. What would happen if I told the truth? Would I lose them both? My daughter is no longer around. I am already fifty years old. What else do I want? I am usually smart and decisive in the business world, but I became indecisive. I tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

I spent many days in repeated hesitation. During those days, I didn't dare to hide under the bed and peek. Although I knew that they would definitely do that kind of thing again, I really didn't have the courage to watch it again. I was scared. I tried my best not to think about it. I even found that I couldn't get an erection when facing Minyi's hot body at night! Oh my God, am I really finished?

But the opportunity came. Xiaolong finished his exams and had his summer vacation. The school decided to let the children go to the suburban countryside to experience rural life for three days. I knew this was an opportunity. I could be alone with Minyi and ask boldly. I couldn't miss this opportunity again.

That day, Minyi packed Xiaolong's bag, and the mother and son boarded the school bus. Many parents of children wanted to send their children to the countryside in person, lest the children would not be able to settle down, and the school acquiesced. I borrowed Ah Fa's car and secretly followed behind.

After more than an hour's journey, we arrived at a rural village in the suburbs. The children happily followed their teachers and parents into the village and lived in the designated farmers' homes. I quietly watched Xiaolong being taken to a mud house by the teacher. Minyi followed in. I heard her constantly giving instructions inside. Soon, when other children were still nervous about settling down, Minyi and Xiaolong came out. Seeing them walking towards the back of the village, my heart was shocked and I followed behind.

The mother and son followed the path to the outside of the village. There was a small hillside next to the farmland with many pine trees on it. Xiaolong pulled his mother up the hill. Minyi hesitated for a moment and followed them up. I had no choice but to follow from a distance.

It was summer, and my son climbed halfway up the slope, where there was a small patch of grass. He was so hot that he sat on the grass with his back bare. Minyi held an umbrella in one hand and a handkerchief in the other to help him wipe the sweat off his body. She smiled at him as she wiped. My son looked back at his mother and suddenly reached out to embrace her. The mother leaned into her son's arms. The two of them sat on the ground, and were immediately blocked by the tall grass. I didn't expect the forest to be so difficult to walk. There was no road, and the vines were so dense that if I wasn't careful, they would get caught on my feet, making a rustling sound. I had to walk carefully to where I could see them.

There was a big tree in front of me that blocked my view, so I squatted behind the tree and looked through the gaps between the rocks and grass.

Xiaolong hugged Minyi's waist, their faces almost touching each other, hugging tightly without fear of the heat. My son suddenly looked back for a while, I was nervous and kept still, so he didn't notice anything. Then he turned his head to look at Minyi and said coquettishly: "Mom, I won't be able to see you for several days."

Minyi wiped Xiaolong's sweat and said, "Okay, good boy, you have to listen to the teacher here and don't fight with the kids in the countryside, okay? Don't eat anything casually, the food here is not very clean. Don't run out to play randomly, stay with others, okay..."

"I know," the son interrupted his mother impatiently, "Mom, there is no one here, please give me one time, otherwise I won't be able to see you for several days. I am dying of suffocation."

"You're always daydreaming. It's broad daylight. No, let's go back. It's time for mom to leave." Minyi stood up and said that. Xiaolong didn't agree. He also stood up and held Minyi's hand tightly, not letting her go. "Mom, it will only take a moment. I really miss you. If you didn't agree, why did you come out when I asked you to?" Xiaolong said, laughing.

"You, I really don't know what I owe you, you have taken advantage of me." Minyi nodded heavily on her son's head. Her son immediately hugged her, but she was still a little worried. She looked around again and confirmed that there was no one within a few miles before turning back with confidence. Then she put away the umbrella to avoid being noticed.

" Hey, Xiaolong, don't do that." The son was impatient and touched his mother's chest. Minyi wanted to push her son's hand away, but the dishonest hands had already reached under her shirt and grabbed her breasts. The umbrella in her hand fell to the ground. "Okay, Xiaolong, you...you have to hurry up, okay? We have to go back. And someone might come here, you know, hurry up."

"Hmm..." Xiaolong responded vaguely, his hands had already unbuttoned his mother's shirt, and then snatched off her bra. "Don't open this..." Minyi wanted to cover her breasts, but her son kissed her first and bit her nipple, "Ah..." Minyi moaned softly, and had to tilt her head back, grabbing her son's hair with both hands, letting Xiaolong suck her breasts to his heart's content.

My son's head was shaking, sometimes gently, sometimes violently. I saw that the bra straps on Minyi's arms had fallen to her elbows, and her shirt was about to fall off. After a while, Xiaolong finally raised his head from his mother's chest. I noticed that his crotch was bulging.

Minyi held up her son's face, which was already as red as an apple. Minyi was also panting and whispered softly: "Xiaolong, hurry up, understand?"

"Hmm," the son responded, and then pushed his mother back a little. Minyi's back leaned against a big tree behind. Xiaolong lifted his mother's skirt up to her waist, and Minyi's two snow-white thighs were fully exposed. She might not be used to it, and she looked around nervously again. The son didn't care about that. He squatted down and pulled Minyi's panties to the soles of her feet. Minyi raised her legs and let her son take off her panties. Then Xiaolong stood up and took off his trousers to the soles of his feet. He stretched out his right hand to lift up his mother's left leg and hooked it around his waist. Minyi's vagina opened up at once. Then, Xiaolong took out his penis with his left hand and pushed it between Minyi's legs. I heard him growl "Hmm" and straighten his waist. Minyi's calves straightened as her body shook, and her son continued to straighten several times. Minyi screamed "Ah" and hugged Xiaolong's head tightly with both hands.

"Mom, your pussy is so tight." Xiaolong said in a low voice.

"You are bad!" Minyi leaned against the tree and turned her head to the side to prevent her son from looking at her, but she still pushed her lower body forward as far as she could. Her son lifted his mother's legs and stood there, moving rapidly. Minyi's legs moved from time to time. There were only the noisy sounds of cicadas and chirping birds around her. A breeze blew, and the sound of pine waves made it seem even quieter. Xiaolong's rapid thrusting sounded exceptionally clear. "Ba Zi, Ba Zi, Ba Zi"... The son kept pushing his mother towards the tree behind him, and the mother kept bouncing back from the trunk. The two of them leaned against the tree and did it hard.

"Mom!" The son suddenly moaned, and pressed his body against his mother. Minyi pounced on her son as if she had been electrocuted, hooked her hands around his neck and kissed him, her legs spread wide, and her whole body leaned forward. I clearly saw that under the sunlight, there was a transparent and shining thread in my wife's vagina, stretching straight to the tip of a grass, like a spider web. Then the son moved wildly for a few times, and suddenly fell on his mother. He didn't move. Minyi hugged her son tightly.

This posture was maintained for a while. Xiaolong sighed, put Minyi's legs down, turned around, and his penis rested softly on the edge of her underwear. Minyi took a breath, then bent down and put on her underwear. As soon as her skirt was put down , she adjusted her bra, straightened her shirt, and patted the dirt off her body. She was immediately back to normal, but her hair was still a little messy.

Soon, Minyi picked up the umbrella on the ground, and the mother and son walked away hand in hand.

I hurriedly followed them down the mountain, and when the mother and son returned to the village, I slipped into the car and left first.

I went directly to the company and thought for a long time. After work, I went to the bar with Ah Fa and drank a lot of wine before going home. It was twelve o'clock when I got home. Minyi was still waiting for me. I took a quick shower and went to bed. Minyi came over warmly. "What's wrong with you? Did you drink a lot? What did you do?" She asked with concern.

I hesitated for a moment, looked at her, and said, "How is Xiao...Xiaolong today?"

"Okay, I've settled everything for him when we get to the village. The environment there is pretty good, and it'll be good for him to exercise. Don't worry, the teacher is here."

"Well, that's good." I responded instinctively. "Minyi." I looked up at my wife.

"What? Tell me, I can see that you are worried about something today. Tell me." Minyi also raised her head.

"I...I went with them today too." I said.

"Go, where are you going?" Minyi asked casually before she could react.

"I...I also followed her to the village." When I said this, I felt Minyi's body shake.

"You went too?" Minyi said, and sat up suddenly.

"Not only did I go there, I also saw some things." I finally said this in a low voice. I wanted to question her harshly. But as soon as I opened my mouth, my voice changed.

"You..." Minyi's face turned pale, her eyes full of surprise, "What did you see?" she asked. I could feel her body shaking.

I turned around and said to her, "Minyi, tell me the truth. What happened between you and Xiaolong? I saw it all!"

Minyi collapsed on the bed, her eyes filled with complicated expressions, "You...you saw everything?!"

"Yes, I saw it all. And also when you were at home before, I... I saw it all. Minyi, why did you do this? That... that was, that was your son." My voice became louder.

Minyi didn't speak for a long time, maybe she didn't know how to say it. I looked at her without saying a word. The house suddenly became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

After a long time, Minyi's body moved and I heard her sigh.

Looking at her face, my heart couldn't help but soften. "Minyi, tell me, I won't blame you. To be honest, I have been very distressed since I accidentally saw you last time. I didn't know how to tell you. Later, I read some books by Freud. I know that children have some so-called "Oedipus complex". Our Xiaolong has just reached puberty. It is inevitable that he will have some unrealistic thoughts. I... I just want to know the reason for the matter, so that I can feel better. Do you know how uncomfortable I have been these days!"

"Zhigang, I'm sorry." Minyi looked up at me, but I didn't respond. She lowered her head and said, "Actually, I just wanted to help Xiaolong at the beginning." Then she told me what happened.

…

That happened in the early spring of this year. I was not at home very often, and Minyi always urged my son to do his homework. One night, Minyi was watching TV in her room. During the commercial break, she went to her son's room to see him studying. When she walked to the door, her son's door was half-closed. Minyi was about to push the door open when she suddenly noticed that Xiaolong was looking at something under the table with his head down. Minyi knocked on the door, and her son immediately panicked and stuffed the things in his hands into the drawer. Minyi then walked into the room calmly. Her son's expression was very nervous, and Minyi didn't know what to say. She just took a look and left.

The next day, when Xiaolong was at school, Minyi went to the room and looked around. She saw that thing under Xiaolong's mattress - a beautifully printed pornographic magazine! Minyi was shocked at the time, but she thought it was not easy to talk to her son about this matter in person, and she had to guide him in a positive way so that he would not rebel. So Minyi decided to discuss it with me first. Unfortunately, I happened to be going to Guangzhou to discuss business at that time, so the matter was delayed.

After that, Minyi began to observe Xiaolong's behavior in the house at night. One day, she opened the pornographic magazine that her son had hidden under the mattress, and found her own head on the naked female body! After a closer look, she found that it was actually cut out by her son from our photo album! Minyi began to have an indescribable feeling in her heart. Could it be that her son had different feelings for his mother? ? ! !

That night, Minyi made an excuse to go out, but after a few minutes, she came back and quietly opened the door. Her son was in the room and didn't notice. Minyi came to her son's door again. Her son was sitting on a chair at this time. The magazine was placed on the desk, and the page that was opened was the page with Minyi's portrait. Her son's hand was in his crotch and he was rubbing something. Minyi gently said "oh", and her son quickly withdrew his hand. The next day, when Minyi was washing clothes, she just picked up Xiaolong's underwear and a unique fishy smell of men's semen hit her nose. Minyi was stunned at first, and then quickly opened the underwear and saw a pool of sticky white semen on the underwear. Minyi's heart was inexplicably confused. Could it be that Xiaolong really had ideas about women...

Later events further confirmed this point. Minyi found a small diary in Xiaolong's schoolbag, which recorded Xiaolong's vague views on the relationship between men and women after he entered junior high school, and more of Xiaolong's secret love for his mother. There were many things about Minyi, how he secretly admired her behind his mother's back, how he admired her plump breasts, high hips and slender legs, and even watched her bathing, changing clothes, masturbating with her photos and pornographic magazines, etc. Xiaolong was so obsessed with his mother's mature body that he couldn't help himself. He even looked down on all the girls in the class. He thought that only his mother was the most perfect woman in the world.

Minyi was shocked, but also a little touched. She didn't expect Xiaolong to love her so much. She knew that when the child grew up, this kind of thing was inevitable. After thinking it over, she finally decided to tear her head portrait off the magazine first. Then see how Xiaolong performed.

Sure enough, Xiaolong's expression the next day was a little awkward. He kept avoiding Minyi's eyes. Minyi remained calm and continued to wait for the result. But after a day, Xiaolong's expression changed again. He seemed to become a little more confident. He even stopped avoiding Minyi. In the evening, Minyi opened Xiaolong's schoolbag and the magazine was back inside, and another photo of Minyi was pasted on it. This kid started to protest to his mother.

Minyi was a little confused. She felt that Xiaolong seemed to be hinting at something to her, but this...how could this be possible? Xiaolong was still a child. If he masturbated like this all day, it would not be good for his body. Minyi had no choice but to seek help from the family hotline. That day, she talked to the expert on the line for a long time, and the expert told her a lot of things.

After that, Minyi bought some books such as "Oedipus Complex - Juvenile Psychological Analysis" and "Freud on Dreams". She gradually understood some things and her psychology changed a lot. She found that Freud wrote about things that many people seemed to have thought about but never did in their hearts, as if everyone had similar things in their hearts. Everyone is full of curiosity and desire for sex. Including herself. It's just that everyone expresses it in different ways. Some people are reserved, which is normal, and some people are impatient, which is also normal.

She decided to guide her son well and let him have a correct understanding of sex instead of going astray.

It happened that I was often not at home during that period. On this day, Minyi took a shower and did not put on outer clothes in the bathroom. Instead, she wore only briefs and a bra and walked through the guest room to the bedroom to put on outer clothes, without any scruples about letting Xiaolong see it. She noticed from the corner of her eye that her son was staring at her body. When she suddenly turned around, her son immediately turned his head away, not daring to look. Minyi was wearing a nightgown, holding a hair dryer to blow her wet hair, and stood beside the sofa and said: "Xiaolong, what TV are you watching? Is it good?"

Xiaolong turned his head, not daring to look at his mother, and said, "It looks good."

He looked down carelessly and suddenly saw Minyi's curvy body wrapped in her nightgown. All this was nothing to Xiaolong in the past few days. Since his secret was discovered by his mother, he was afraid of being scolded by her. But not only did his mother not scold him, but she was even more enthusiastic in front of him. Xiaolong couldn't figure it out. Sometimes he even thought that his mother was hinting at him. Now this scene stimulated the burning desire deep in his heart.

Xiaolong's heart was pounding, his blood was boiling, and his penis suddenly became hard in his underwear. He jumped up and said, "I need to go to the toilet."

As soon as Xiaolong entered the bathroom and closed the door, he was eager to take out his penis. He really had to pee urgently, but his penis was always erect. He couldn't pull it out after a long time. He was so anxious that he turned on the faucet and poured cold water on his face. When he raised his head, Minyi's body appeared in the mirror. He was startled and turned around. His mother was really in front of him. The laces on her nightgown were not tied, and her white belly could be seen.

Xiaolong tried his best not to look at his mother, but his eyes kept looking at Minyi. The small and round calves and the occasional half of her plump and white thighs exposed from the hem of Minyi's pajamas made Xiaolong's heart beat fast.

"Xiaolong, what are you doing?" Minyi asked with concern.

"Nothing!" Xiaolong suddenly remembered that he hadn't zipped up his pants, and his face flushed. He pushed his mother away, bent over, covered his stomach, ran into his room, and sat at the table for a long time before he calmed down. Just as he was about to start reading, Minyi came in and sat next to him.

Xiaolong felt a sweet orchid-like fragrance that went straight into his heart. He was shocked. He turned his head to look at Minyi. From the collar of her pajamas, he could see her fair and delicate breasts. Although she was wearing a bra, he could still see half of her fair and plump breasts, as well as the deep cleavage between her breasts due to her over-plump breasts. Xiaolong's heart, which had just calmed down, was beating fast again. He turned his head back in a hurry, not daring to look again, wanting to calm down and read a book, but the special faint body fragrance floating around him reminded him of Minyi's white chest muscles and plump round breasts, which made him distracted and lustful, and his penis gradually became engorged and swollen.

Xiaolong panicked and said, "Mom, go watch TV! I want to read a book."

Minyi said: "I see you don't seem to be feeling well, I'll stay here with you for a while."

Xiaolong said: "No, I'm fine."

Minyi paused and smiled, "Child, there is something I want to tell you."

"What?" Xiaolong was a little panicked. "Mom, what... are you going to say?"

"That day, I saw your diary, and I...I didn't mean to do that."

"Mom...I..."

"You don't have to say anything. Come, close the book. Mom will have a good talk with you."

Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and finally closed the book, turned around, and faced Minyi. Minyi looked at Xiaolong, sighed, and said: "Xiaolong, Mom didn't mean to peek at your diary. I am very conflicted. When you were young, Mom wanted you to grow up, but when you grow up, Mom doesn't want you to mature too quickly. Mom always wants to treat you as a child. Alas..., but children always have to grow up, and there are many things we have to face. Mom didn't expect that you...you would have a crush on Mom. Xiaolong, Mom is not old-fashioned. I have read some books recently and have some understanding of this matter. I am also an experienced person. I mainly want to take care of you and your father wholeheartedly. To be honest, Mom likes you very much, the kind between mother and son, do you know?"

Xiaolong nodded, Minyi continued: "You said in your diary that you have an Oedipus complex, I don't blame you. I actually want to keep you by my side forever. I'm glad you can speak out your thoughts and let me understand. I think every boy is like this. Your father was like this when he was a child, and Xiao Ming next door is also like this. But it's wrong for you to post my photo. Good boy, tell me what you want to say, don't keep it in your heart, okay?"

As she spoke, she kissed Xiaolong's forehead affectionately with her soft, rosy lips.

"Mom!" Xiaolong excitedly grabbed his mother's hand, "I'm not good, I was wrong, but I really like you."

"I know," Minyi touched Xiaolong's head, "Mom likes you too. Don't write those diaries anymore, okay? If you have anything on your mind, just tell mom, okay? You are a big kid now, and I think you must not hide anything from mom, you must tell mom, okay? I know my son has grown up, and it's time for him to miss women."

"Mom! I..." Xiaolong lowered his head.

"Okay, my child," Minyi smiled, "this shows that my son is a man, but you must not...don't masturbate, do you understand?"

Xiaolong nodded, and Minyi continued: "Masturbation is harmful to your body, and you need physical strength right now."

"But I..." Xiaolong raised his head and said to his mother: "I know, but I can't control myself. Sometimes I really feel uncomfortable. I can't get motivated to study."

Minyi said: "Then... from now on, if you... feel uncomfortable, just tell mom, okay?"

"Okay," Xiaolong nodded. The mother and son looked at each other and said nothing more.

"Mom!" After a moment of silence, Xiaolong suddenly asked. His voice suddenly rose eight octaves. He didn't even know why. It seemed that he had made a great decision. "Mom, I... I want to see you... your body? I..."

"Xiaolong!" Minyi was stunned for a moment, "Okay, you have to be obedient, mom can do anything for you." As she said that, Minyi stood up and slowly unbuttoned her pajamas. Her eyes were fixed on Xiaolong. At first she was a little nervous, but after a while, she began to smile. Gradually, Minyi unbuttoned her clothes, and her confident breasts and firm pink nipples jumped out. The white skin and dark red nipples seemed to be asking for a mouth to suck them.

"Oh!" Xiaolong's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but let out an exclamation of admiration from his throat.

Then, she reached for her panties, her hands were a little shaky. Her son's breathing began to tighten. When she took off her panties, her beautiful eyes looked at her son kindly. At this moment, she seemed to be a combination of the sacred and unattainable goddess Venus and the evil and charming naked Satan... She let the panties fall to the floor, showing her mysterious private depths to her son without reservation.

Minyi couldn't help but laugh when she saw Xiaolong's stunned look of embarrassment. She felt more at ease and continued to casually show off her beautiful body, with her fair skin and perfect curves completely exposed.

My God, my mother has such a sexy and graceful body! Xiaolong's throat was dry, and the latent desire in his heart was about to burst out. In his subconscious, he suddenly realized that the person standing in front of him was not his mother, but an attractive young woman ...

Xiaolong's breathing became heavier, with extreme tension and anxiety. Minyi herself didn't know what would happen, but she couldn't help showing her beautiful body in front of her son. She suddenly realized that she didn't really want to put on her clothes right away.

Xiaolong was mesmerized. Looking at his mother's snow-white thighs, the young man's long-suppressed impulse suddenly broke out at this moment. Xiaolong rushed over, hugged his mother, and kissed her roughly. Minyi was frightened by Xiaolong's behavior and struggled instinctively in fear.

"Xiaolong, don't do this, I'm your mother!" But once the gates of lust were opened, they could no longer be stopped. At this time, the son could not hear his mother's pleas at all, but just pressed his mother tightly under him, kissed her madly without thinking, breathed heavily, and said incoherently:

"Mom, please, I want you, mom, give it to me." Xiaolong's voice was almost wailing. At this time, Minyi felt something was wrong, and fear made her push her son hard. But she was worried about her son, so her resistance seemed so weak. At this time, she only heard a "yo" sound, and Xiaolong's right hand had pressed on his mother's snow-white breasts.

Minyi screamed, her whole body trembling violently, she almost fainted from shame. She twisted her body and fought back desperately. But the ups and downs of her white breasts stimulated Xiaolong's highly excited nerves. He twisted his mother's hands tightly, and she could no longer move. Minyi really didn't expect her son to suddenly become a beast. His hands covered her breasts, and Minyi's body shook.

Finally, Minyi pleaded helplessly: "Xiaolong, no, no, I am your mother"

But Xiaolong seemed to be deaf to everything and kept caressing his mother's breasts greedily and kissing her neck and chest crazily.

At this time, his penis was as hard as iron, and it kept hitting between his mother's legs. Although there were several layers of cloth between them, he could still feel the softness of his mother's legs.

Xiaolong ripped open his shirt, exposing his chest in front of his mother. Then he pressed down, making her breasts press against his chest. At this time, Minyi's nipples became hard, constantly rubbing against Xiaolong's chest. An indescribable feeling suddenly came to Minyi's body. Looking at Xiaolong's anxious and red face, she suddenly had an idea that she couldn't explain. "Xiaofan is very sexually aroused right now. If I don't let him vent, I'm afraid he will get sick. He is my dearest son. It's just this time, it doesn't matter. Anyway, no one knows, I'll just treat it as helping him once."

As soon as his reason was shaken, his struggle weakened. Xiaolong also felt it. He even freed his hands and pulled down his pants! The thick penis jumped out at once!!!

Oh my god, seeing her son's penis, Minyi's face turned red, and an irrepressible desire surged in her heart. After all, she hadn't made love for a long time! Oh my god, let me help my son once. Minyi shouted to herself in her heart. The son's attack became more and more intense. His hand reached between Minyi's legs and touched his mother's vagina! Ah, Minyi was so excited that she clamped her legs together and stopped resisting with her hands.

Without his mother's resistance, Xiaolong was stunned. He pressed on his mother, not knowing what to do. The mother and son looked at each other, panting. After a long while, Minyi sighed: "Child, do you really want your mother?"

"Yeah," Xiaolong nodded heavily.

"Okay, my child, let mom fulfill her responsibility this time. Mom doesn't blame you, I'll give it to you. Come on, my child." As she spoke, a hint of love appeared in her eyes, including maternal love and something else.

Xiaolong's penis quickly entered his mother's body. Minyi felt an indescribable sense of fulfillment, something she had not experienced in me for a long time. Perhaps this was lust. The relationship between mother and son was sublimated at that moment. Minyi hugged her son tightly, tears flowing from her eyes. I don't know whether it was love or hate.

Xiaolong finally got what he wanted most at this moment. He hugged his mother tightly and thrust his lower body into the most tender part of his mother. He might never experience that wonderful feeling in his life. He was even so excited that he was going crazy. Unfortunately, he couldn't hold it for long. Soon, after moving more than ten times, he couldn't bear it anymore. He hugged his mother tightly in his arms and let the hot semen spray deep into his mother's tender vagina. "Mom," he shouted excitedly, letting all the desire that he had suppressed for many years be ejected into his mother's body. Later, he fell headfirst into Minyi's arms.

…

…

After saying this, Minyi calmed down. Although there were still some tears in the corners of her eyes, she seemed relieved, as if something that had been weighing on her heart for a long time had been lifted off. As for me, I could only sit there quietly, with only a few cigarette butts at the foot of the bed.

I didn't speak for a long time, and neither did Minyi. Time seemed to have stopped. Nothing moved.

"Sigh" After a long time, I finally struggled out of the pain, "Minyi, you...you..." As soon as I opened my mouth, I didn't know what to say.

"Zhigang, I... I'm sorry. Xiaolong is still a child, you can't blame him." Minyi spoke first.

"Not really. Actually, I... I'm sorry for you too." I took a deep puff of the cigarette and exhaled it for a long time. The light white smoke was very long. "I didn't fulfill my responsibilities as a husband and a father. I was also wrong for not caring for you properly."

"Zhigang... don't say that. I spoiled the child. I was wrong. I... I hope you don't scold Xiaolong. After all, he is our child. He... he is still young and may not be able to get over it. You..."

"I know. Don't worry, he is my child too. I won't hit him. Go to sleep."

Speaking of my son, I felt so upset that I didn't want to talk about it anymore, so I fell asleep. "Zhigang," Minyi might have wanted to say something, but I ignored her. She pushed me, but I didn't move. She sighed and fell asleep.

Actually, I didn't fall asleep that night. I was thinking about many things in my mind. Family, career, love, and even words like sex and incest flashed through my mind. After a long time, I fell asleep in a daze. Maybe I didn't fall asleep well, and my mind was still thinking about something, or maybe I didn't think about anything. When it was dawn, I suddenly woke up. At that moment, my mind became clear, and I made a decision. I don't know whether this decision is good or bad, but it will change my entire family.

Three days later, Xiaolong came back from the countryside. When I looked out the window and saw my son jumping out of the school bus, I almost wavered, but I still held on. I wanted to stick to the decision I made that night.

Xiaolong didn't realize the changes at home. He hadn't seen his mother for a few days. He was so affectionate that he held his mother's hand and wouldn't let go. If I wasn't there, I don't know what this kid would do. Minyi kept forcing a smile. She often looked at me worriedly, but there was no trace of unhappiness on my face. She had no choice but to let her son scream and jump. Seeing my son so happy, I think my decision was right. They are all my relatives, and I can't bear to leave any of them.

Time passed quickly. After dinner and bathing, when the family sat in front of the TV, I realized that it was time for a showdown. I really wanted this moment to come later. I looked at my son, who was sitting next to his mother, happily watching TV. Minyi also realized something, she turned her head and saw my eyes. I could see that she was a little nervous.

"Minyi, go to the kitchen and get me a glass of water." I said.

"Ah," Minyi responded and stood up reluctantly. She knew that I was going to talk to my son.

"It's okay, go ahead." I waved to her. She slowly walked towards the kitchen.

My son looked at both of us and felt a little strange.

"Xiaolong, Dad has something to tell you." I started.

"What's the matter, Dad?" The boy didn't even turn his head and kept staring at the TV.

"You have to answer the questions I ask you honestly." My tone was a little stern.

Xiaolong felt something was wrong and turned his head, "Dad, what's going on?"

"That's... about you." I don't know how I took a detour again. "It's about you and your mother." I paused, and I saw my son's face turn pale, and he immediately turned his head away.

"I know everything. Don't hide it from me. I've talked to your mother. Now I just want you to tell the truth."

The son panicked and looked towards the kitchen involuntarily, "Dad, I..."

" What do you mean, tell me."

"Zhigang, don't be like this..." Minyi ran out.

"Mom..." the son shouted as soon as he saw Minyi.

"Minyi, stand still. I don't want to do anything. I just want him to speak for himself. Xiaolong, go ahead."

The son looked at his mother, and Minyi said, "Xiaolong, tell me. Your father won't blame you."

My son looked at me again, his eyes were a little red, a child is a child. Finally, his lips moved and he said: "I... like mom"

"When did it start?" I stared at him fiercely.

"When I was... when I was little, my mother hurt me, and I..., one night... I saw my father and mother doing... that... and I... got a little... "

Minyi and I looked at each other. Oh my god, it was us! We always thought the child was young and didn't pay much attention to it. Sometimes we didn't close the door when we had sex. I didn't expect it.

"And what happened next?"

"Later, later I began to miss my mother. I liked my mother's... I liked it very much... When I was in the first grade of junior high school, a classmate gave me a book. It was very interesting to read, and I missed my mother. I..." The son looked up at Minyi, then lowered his head again.

"Go on."

"Later, I don't know why, I kept thinking about my mother. One time, I saw my mother taking a bath, and I thought about her even more... I... didn't like other female classmates, I only liked my mother, I... I felt very uncomfortable that time, I just wanted my mother to let me see her... Later, I couldn't help it, I..." The son said, tears began to flow. Minyi also shed tears. "Dad... I... was wrong"

Seeing my son's pitiful look, I could only sigh, "Xiaolong, do you really love your mother?"

My son looked up at me, then at Minyi, and nodded.

"Okay, Xiaolong, listen carefully. Go and move mom's pillow and quilt to your room. From tonight on, you will sleep with mom."

"Ah?!" Xiaolong and Minyi exclaimed at the same time.

"Zhigang, don't be like this, are you going to chase us away?" Minyi rushed up and grabbed my hand.

" You misunderstood," I pushed Minyi's hand away, "I never thought of driving you away. I just asked you to move to my son's room. You also heard that he likes you. I have no reason to object."

"But, Zhigang you..."

"Don't be suspicious. I'm telling the truth. I don't think I have the right to control other people's feelings. Although you are mother and son, I understand. After so many days, I have also figured it out. I won't stop you."

"This...how can this be possible?" Minyi still couldn't understand.

"Minyi, don't lie to yourself. I know that you really like your son. You have treated him like a treasure since he was a child. After what happened, do you think you will dislike him?"

"Zhigang!" Minyi let go of my hand. I think what I said hit the nail on the head. There were some things that she might not be aware of herself, but if someone reminded her, she would wake up.

I saw her take a few steps back, biting her lips. Her face suddenly turned red. "But, Zhigang, what are you going to do? We... we are husband and wife after all."

"Alas, I'm fine. Actually, I can't fulfill my responsibilities as a husband. I know you are still young. We are still a family to the outside world. Internally, I... I won't get in your way. I have said what I should say, and you should understand. I am a little tired, I want to sleep, Xiaolong, come here and help mom move the things over."

Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but finally followed and took Minyi's things over. Minyi was still in a daze in the living room, and I closed the door with a snap.

Suddenly I felt a little regretful. Thinking of Minyi's good qualities, I couldn't help but feel lost. Well, since I love them, I should let them be together. After all, we are still a family.

I slept very well that night. I was worried that I would not be able to sleep, but I slept until dawn. This should be the first time since I found out about their mother-son relationship. I felt very energetic and relaxed. It seems that I did the right thing. I opened the door. They were already up and breakfast was ready. Minyi saw me coming out and ran over to me, "Zhigang, you are up, you..."

"I'm fine," I said quickly. At this time, my son also came over and said, "Dad..." The boy called out and his face turned red.

"Did you sleep well last night?" I joked.

My son's face turned even redder. "Okay, let's eat...eat breakfast," Minyi came over to smooth things over. I smiled and sat down. My son lowered his head and sat aside. Everyone started to eat breakfast in silence.

I finished eating quickly and picked up my briefcase. "Xiaolong, you must study hard at home. You can't just play all the time this summer vacation."

" Hmm." My son didn't expect me to talk to him. He responded hurriedly, and the fried dough stick fell out of his mouth. I turned around and went to work.

When I got to the company, to be honest, I had never been so energetic before, as if I had let go of a big thing in my heart. Indeed, this matter had been weighing on me for a long time. Ah Fa came up to me and said, "Boss, something is different today. Is it because of last night...?" Damn, this kid, he kept talking about things that were not related to the topic. I turned my head away and ignored him, "Boss, don't be like this. I just want to say something. Hey, did you have a conflict with your sister-in-law?" He came up again.

"Don't be so silly so early in the morning, get to work!" I spoke in a harsh tone. He clicked his lips and stopped talking.

This day, I was very focused and handled a lot of things. I think I am fine. At least I still have my son and wife, and a warm home, which should be pretty good for a fifty-year-old like me. I thought so, and I felt much better.

Life became peaceful again, at least for me, but for Minyi and her son, it might not be peaceful anymore. One is a hot-blooded teenager, and the other is a mother who loves her son. What will happen if they can finally be together? Oh, God knows.

Many days passed, Xiaolong's summer vacation was not over yet. I originally wanted to take him to the beach, but something like this happened. It was inevitable that we would have some... plans were cancelled. Minyi was embarrassed to take her son too far away. So Xiaolong stayed at home.

I negotiated a deal with a client today and was going to Guangzhou to look at the goods. I left the company early and went home to get my luggage. When I was near the door, I suddenly had an idea. Many days ago, I saw my son's secret in this way. Today, will...

I went upstairs quietly and opened the door slowly. There was no one in the living room. It was very quiet. I went in and put down my bag. At this time, I seemed to hear noises in the kitchen. Could they be the mother and son in there? I took off my shoes and came to the side of the kitchen. The kitchen door was half open. I bent down and stuck my head out. It was not a big deal to see what was going on, but my breathing became tight.

Minyi and her son were in the kitchen. Minyi had her back to Xiaolong, and was washing dishes in the sink with her hands. Xiaolong was hugging his mother from behind, and his hands were inside her shirt, moving around on her chest. This boy was already excited so early in the morning. "Xiaolong, be gentle, stop making trouble, mom still has to wash the dishes." Minyi twisted her body, but Xiaolong didn't care, and used more force in his hands, "Mom, I like it, I like touching you like this. It's so satisfying."

"You, really, you're always making trouble. I really admire you."

"Mom, you refused to come last night. I stayed at home all these days and was bored to death."

"Xiaolong, don't keep asking to come over at night. You know, your dad lives next door. We can't do this. He...he will hear it. It's not good."

"Mom, didn't Dad already agree to let us be together?" Xiaolong asked.

" He is your father after all, and you are just a little kid. It's enough for us to be together. Don't go too far. You should also consider your father's feelings." Oh, Minyi still understands me. But to be honest, I still can't let go, but thinking about them, I'll let it go.

"Mom, I know. Now that Dad is not at home, you should at least consider me." said the son with a grin.

"Okay, okay, then you have to let mommy wash the dishes too, right?" Minyi said, twisting her waist again, trying to get her son to take his hands out. But Xiaolong refused: "Mom, my dear mommy, I like this, come on." Xiaolong said, using more force on his hands. I saw that Minyi's lips were bitten together, she must have felt something. At this time, I also had some impulses inexplicably. Whenever I saw them mother and son like this, I would have impulses, as if I was addicted.

Xiaolong leaned behind his mother and put his weight on her. Minyi was unsteady on her feet and staggered forward a little. She immediately put her hands on the sink. The "mom" son took the opportunity to press his mother against the edge of the sink, then untied the apron around Minyi's waist and lifted up her skirt. "Xiaolong, don't do this," Minyi was about to say. Xiaolong had already put his hand into her panties. I saw that Minyi's pink panties were bulging. Xiaolong's fingers were stroking her buttocks. I think his fingers must have reached Minyi's little slit. Minyi had no choice but to close her eyes and let Xiaolong caress her little hole from behind.

After a while, Xiaolong couldn't help it and simply pulled his mother's panties to her ankles, revealing Minyi's snow-white buttocks. Xiaolong stared at his mother's buttocks and immediately pulled down his pants. His penis had already stood up high. He pushed Minyi, and Minyi twisted a little, but still obediently bent her body a little more and raised her buttocks. The son held his mother's buttocks with both hands and pushed his penis against her vagina. "Mom, I'm coming." He shouted, raised his legs, and heard Minyi hum "ah", Xiaolong's penis had already entered a little half.

"Ah," Xiaolong breathed heavily, gritted his teeth, and thrust his buttocks a few more times, and the whole penis went in. Minyi raised her head and thrust her buttocks back, allowing her son's penis to go deeper into her body, and Xiaolong's testicles hit her mother's soft buttocks. "Mom," Xiaolong called Minyi excitedly and began to thrust hard. Maybe Minyi's vagina was still a little dry, I saw that Xiaolong's advancement was difficult, but he still thrust his penis into her body again and again with great force. The thick penis was bruised.

"Long'er." Minyi called out in her heart. She instinctively clamped her legs together, allowing her son's lovely penis in her vagina to tighten. The mature body of the forty-year-old was eager to be penetrated by the thick object. Her right foot in white cotton slippers could no longer be stopped from lifting up and rubbing against her son's calf. The son may have also noticed that the soft flesh hole was tightening, and his mother's calf was rubbing against her calf, which made him even more excited. He penetrated his mother's vagina harder, and soon there began to be vaginal fluid. Xiaolong's penis was shining, and Minyi's breathing became heavier. She bent her body more, lifted her buttocks higher, and her whole body almost fell on the pool. The lower bodies of mother and son were pressed tightly together without any gap.

I felt like I wanted to cum, but I couldn't. The mother and son were right in front of me. I held back. Damn, it was really uncomfortable. But I found that I still liked watching them having sex like this. Only in this way could I arouse my sexual desire.

Xiaolong's movements became faster and faster. Minyi gritted her teeth and refused to scream, but her face was already covered with red, and her buttocks twisted instinctively, cooperating with Xiaolong's insertion. Waves of incomparable pleasure surged to Minyi's limbs. Minyi's delicate face was full of red clouds, and she was charming. Her beautiful eyes were narrowed, and her red lips were parted and panting rapidly. Her white and plump buttocks rose and fell frequently, and her slender waist twisted more violently. Xiaolong looked at Minyi's intoxicated and ecstatic beauty, looking at her seductive waist and plump buttocks. His desire was rising, and his blood vessels were dilated. His penis was pumping harder and harder in Minyi's vagina. The sound of penetration in the kitchen was one after another, which was very tempting. Minyi's desire was aroused, and her waist twisted more violently.

Xiaolong had been doing it for a long time, and his penis was already itchy. Now that Minyi twisted his glans, it was itchy all over. I saw sweat on his head. He panted and thrust a few times, and suddenly stopped. He held his mother's buttocks tightly with both hands, growled "oh oh" in his throat, and his whole body stood up. Minyi knew that her son had ejaculated, and she straightened her waist immediately, letting her pussy clamp his penis tightly. Xiaolong felt as if his whole body exploded. He threw himself forward with all his strength and fell on his mother's soft and fragrant back.

Minyi let her son lie on her back for a long time, then pushed him away. Minyi was sweating all over. She looked so attractive that her son's penis had softened.

Minyi helped him pull up his pants, and Xiaolong touched his mother's buttocks reluctantly. "Bad boy" Minyi spit at him, opened his hand, and then pulled up her underwear and skirt. The mother and son were tidying up in the kitchen. I calmed my breath and left quietly.

I suddenly had a sexual urge and really wanted to vent it, but in this city, except for Minyi, I had no other women. For a man with a successful career to end up like this, wasn't he a failure? I shook my head and smiled bitterly. I had to go to Guangzhou anyway, so I might as well take a break.

The person who went with me was Bai Rong from the marketing department of the company. She joined my company only last year. If I am not mistaken, she should be nearly 40 years old. I didn't pay much attention to her before because she is Ah Fa's cousin. I heard that her husband failed in stock speculation, so she also came out to work. However, her performance is not bad. She was promoted to marketing supervisor a few months ago. Maybe it was because I had just experienced emotional setbacks. On the way, I talked a lot and talked a lot with her. Bai Rong is about the same age as me, so we can talk to each other.

In less than half a day, I felt like I had this close friend. This woman is very understanding. When a male boss's female employee is on a business trip, this kind of thing will inevitably make people think about it. I never had this thought before, but now, I don't know why, I actually have a little inappropriate thought. Is it that deep in my heart, I want to take revenge on Minyi for her infidelity to me? I can't tell.

After arriving in Guangzhou, we followed the "three steps": treat the client to a meal, discuss business, and then go to sleep. It was always like this. After dinner that day, the client invited us to sing, and Bai Rong did not object. We sang a lot, and the microphone was passed around among us. Rose red and soda made everyone temporarily put aside their business image. It can be seen that she can drink a lot.

She drank a lot, and when it was almost twelve o'clock, she couldn't hold on. "Please take me back!" She was already a little unstable. She vomited just as she was supported on the edge of the soil. I could see that she was very sad. I got off the car with toilet paper and went to the other side to wipe her mouth and collar, and supported her.

Back in her room, I threw her on the bed. She suddenly hugged me. I struggled to leave, but she held my hand and refused to let go, still mumbling something. In a flash, her legs were pressed against the outside of my thighs. Her skin felt cold and tender. I had drunk a lot of wine, and to be honest, I didn't know what was going on. Suddenly, I felt like venting.

I fell down, put my left arm around her waist, and reached my right hand into her skirt to pull down her panties. She instinctively clamped my hand. I relaxed her waist and let her move forward. Then I grabbed both sides of her panties with both hands and pulled them hard to her knees. Her black lace panties formed a strong contrast with her white calves, which further stimulated my desire.

At this time, I pulled off her skirt, took off my top, rushed up to her like a cheetah, hugged her, pressed her petite body on the bed, spread her legs apart with my hands, and moved my body forward to look down at her.

She was panting, which made me very excited. I hadn't felt this way for a long time. I unbuttoned her white shirt. Her breasts were very round under her bra. Her ponytail was completely messed up. She was actually a little wet down there! I took off all my pants, spread her legs apart, and pushed in roughly.

"Ah," she moaned. At this moment, I thought of Minyi. I slowly pulled out my penis, paused for two seconds and closed my eyes, then thrust my waist hard to push my penis to the deepest part. She was trembling all over due to this sudden stimulation. She screamed "Ah".

Driven by alcohol, I didn't stop. "Ah...ah...ah..." My continuous and fierce attack made her moan continuously. Her legs clamped my waist and kept swinging. Her left foot was bare, and the high heels on her right foot were still there. Her underwear was still hanging on her white right calf. My mind was full of Minyi's shadow. I couldn't control myself a little bit. I hit Bai Rong's lower body hard, as if I wanted to vent my dissatisfaction with Minyi. Bai Rong also cooperated with me and kept twisting her waist. It seemed that she also needed it very much.

When I was in high spirits, I unhooked her front-clasped bra, and her snow-white, round breasts popped out. Her areola was not big, but dark in color, after all, she was a 40-year-old woman. I pinched her breasts, and she clamped her legs tighter. As expected of a mature woman, I continued to thrust with all my strength.

I haven't been this wild for a long time. She was also twisting her waist, shaking her hair from time to time, her breasts shaking irregularly up and down, and her sweat stuck to my chest. I couldn't associate her wildness with her usual gentle and graceful image. I was probably the first person in the company to notice it. She also put her hands against my chest, but Minyi wouldn't do that. I was stimulated by this, and my hands moved from supporting her breasts to her slender waist, and I thrust up violently again.

Finally I couldn't stand it anymore, I lifted her right foot and put it on my shoulder, for the last time.

It is the most violent and deepest attack.

"Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah..." She felt it too.

"Hurry... I'm about to cum... hurry..." I gradually sped up and was almost out of control.

Suddenly, she thrust her waist forward and clamped my penis. I couldn't hold it anymore and ejaculated immediately.

After it was over, we both sobered up all of a sudden. I smoked a cigarette, and we just sat on the bed in silence, as if we became strangers again all of a sudden.

After a long while, she finally said, "Mr. Wang, you haven't been here for a long time. Is it your sister-in-law..." This woman is quite capable and saw it right away. I smiled and didn't answer. Instead, I asked her, "What about you? How does your husband treat you?"

"We are an old married couple, what can we do?" She looked at me and said, "Mr. Wang, I... I drank too much today, please don't laugh at me."

"Don't say that. I've drunk too. Actually, we've all been through this before and know what's going on. If anyone wants to say sorry, it should be me. Bai Rong, this matter..."

"I know, Mr. Wang, you don't have to say it." She interrupted me quickly and smiled.

This woman is really sensible. I can't tell that we were so passionate just now. I suddenly like her a little. I looked at her fair and round shoulders, and Minyi's shadow flashed before my eyes again. I sighed, got out of bed, and quickly returned to my room. I collapsed on the bed, motionless for a long time.

Afterwards, we didn't do it again and quickly returned to being colleagues. It was really strange. I can't explain it myself. This was my first extramarital affair. It's a bit funny to think about it.

I found that I had changed, I had become a little bit strange, I began to calmly accept some things that might seem strange, as if these things were not strange at all, just like I let Xiaolong and Minyi be together, it was that simple, not strange at all.

Three days later, I returned home. There was one more person at home, Honghong! This little girl hadn't been home for more than half a year. When she ran over and threw herself into my arms, I actually started crying. Minyi and Honghong didn't know what to do.

"What's wrong? Are you missing home? Where have you been for the past six months?" I knocked Honghong's head hard. This daughter is so willful!

"Dad, I'm just studying painting at the Academy of Fine Arts in Beijing with my friends." She pouted.

"You, you're learning to paint. You must be using it as an excuse to have fun. When have I ever seen you do anything seriously? You're such a grown-up. Really."

"dad……"

"Okay, okay, Zhigang, don't talk about her anymore," Minyi came out to smooth things over, "Honghong just came back, and you just came back too, there's plenty of time later."

At this moment, I realized that something was not right. I looked at Minyi nervously, then at Honghong. There was nothing wrong with their faces, so I felt relieved.

With Honghong, I feel more energetic at home. I didn't have a good time in the past few days. Now that Honghong is back, it's like there's someone more by my side. I feel more balanced. But how should I tell her about Minyi and Xiaolong? Oh, it's so difficult.

At night, Minyi walked into my bedroom naturally. I was stunned for a moment, then I reacted, "Xiaolong...how is Xiaolong?" I asked while lying on the bed.

"He, it's okay. It's not good now that our daughter is here." Minyi said, blushing.

"Well, you know, you have to tell her about this sooner or later. You and Xiaolong both have the right to choose. It's no big deal. I think Xiaohong should understand."

"Don't, Zhigang, don't tell her, okay, please, Honghong has never liked me very much, you know that. I... I really don't want her to know about this, anyway... she will leave anyway. Okay, Zhigang?"

"Okay, I promise you." I nodded.

"Thank you, Zhigang."

"Ha, why have we become so polite?" As soon as I said this, I felt something was wrong. Minyi smiled awkwardly and leaned towards me.

A familiar smell wafted into my nose, and my heart was shocked as I saw Minyi's curvaceous body through her silk pajamas.

That was my favorite body, smooth as cream, firm on the chest as if about to burst out of the clothes, through the bra I could see the pair of fat breasts bulging, with a small half of the white and tender breasts on each side exposed outside the bra. The slender waist, the plump and beautiful buttocks, the slender and smooth pink legs, the base of which was bound by the briefs and bulging like a hill of private parts.

All this was so familiar to me before that my breathing became heavier. I didn't want Minyi to notice, so I turned away quickly.

But she still noticed it. She seemed to hesitate for a moment behind me, and then her hot body came closer. Her hand touched my back, very soft.

"Zhigang, I know I'm sorry to you. I love you and Xiaolong too. Sometimes I feel conflicted, but Xiaolong is still young after all. I... am still your wife, Zhigang. If you want, then..." At the end, her voice lowered and it was almost inaudible.

A surge of heat surged in my dantian, and I turned around and pressed on her. I hugged her waist, bent down and kissed her soft and warm lips deeply.

She closed her eyes and hummed softly, and we kissed each other, our tongues entwined. Slowly, her breathing became faster, and her chest rose and fell.

I felt her soft, elastic breasts rising and falling, and my lower abdomen felt hot and tight. I couldn't help but use my legs to spread her legs apart, and then pressed tightly against her soft body.

Minyi hugged my neck and kissed me back passionately, twisting her body from side to side and rubbing against me. I pulled up the hem of her pajamas, exposing her smooth belly, and gently caressed it. Her breathing began to become more and more rapid, and she began to moan softly. While kissing her mouth, I unbuttoned her waist, reached into her clothes and grabbed her panties, and gently reached in to caress her buttocks. After caressing for a while, I suddenly pulled her panties down. She let out an "ah", leaned closer to me, and began to disarm me.

I let her take off my underwear, and I unbuttoned her pajamas. Two smooth and soft breasts, with dark nipples on them, were already standing there. Her heaving chest was immediately lifted up high. Minyi's breasts were always so firm. Minyi's naked body was once again in front of me.

I leaned forward, so that our two bodies were pressed together without any obstruction. My hand slid to her waist, and then slid along her groin to between her legs. I found that it was already wet, and a large area of her thighs were wet. I pressed my whole palm against her two soft and moist tender flesh, and then gently stroked it.

She almost moaned in my ear and said: "I miss you so much...Zhigang, come on..."

Oh my god, it was so tempting. Before she could finish her words, I had already thrust my lower body upwards and thrust it between her legs, thrusting my swollen penis into her warm and wet flesh. Minyi was thrust so hard that she twisted her head and screamed "Ah~!". Without waiting for her to react, I pulled out my penis a little and thrust it all the way in between her legs again, until the base of my penis was pressed tightly against her two wet flesh lips.

But at this moment, I suddenly thought of Xiaolong. Did he also enter Minyi's body in this way? Such thoughts flashed through my mind. Oh my God, my body temperature dropped rapidly. No, I screamed in my heart, but the guy soon softened and withdrew from Minyi's little hole. It was over. I fell beside her.

"Zhigang, what's wrong with you?" Minyi asked quickly.

"It's nothing, I...maybe I'm too tired." I turned my back, not daring to look at her.

"Are you... really okay?" Minyi asked doubtfully.

"No, no, I'm tired, Minyi, my daughter is asleep, you should go to Xiaolong."

"Zhigang, you..."

"I'm fine, I'm tired and want to be alone for a while. Can you go to Xiaolong's place?" I was confused. I thought she might still be excited. Maybe, maybe Xiaolong could...

"No, Zhigang, I'm here with you..."

I stopped talking and lay there in annoyance. Was there really a knot in my heart that I couldn't untie? Why was I like this? After a while, I fell into a deep sleep.

The next day, I got up early and skipped breakfast because I really didn't want my son and daughter to see me in such a miserable state.

3. The promiscuity of a stunning family

After waiting for a long time, Friday came. I rushed to the bus station as soon as the get out of class was over, because I was in a hurry to catch the 4:30 bus home. Usually, I would go back to my aunt's house to pack my belongings, but in order to have sex with my mother as soon as possible, I packed some belongings in my backpack in the morning.

Last night, my mother told me on the phone that my second sister would not be home for three days because of her graduation trip, and my father would go to Taipei to handle some medical matters, which would also take two days. Today, no one was around except her. I was so excited that I could rape my beautiful, sexy and extremely slutty mother. My cock was so erect that it almost broke the zipper of my jeans.

About half an hour later, when the bus slowly stopped, I couldn't wait to run home as soon as I got off the bus. As soon as I opened the stainless steel carved iron door, I saw my mother waiting at the living room door.

When my mother saw me enter the archway, she immediately came to greet me: "Azhi, you are back, come in quickly."

I quickly closed the iron gate and ran to my mother. We walked hand in hand affectionately through the garden and into the living room.

Entering the living room, my mother diligently took off my backpack and lovingly wiped the sweat off my face. Then she cast a seductive glance at me with her hungry and seductive eyes and asked me: "Are you tired?"

"Not tired." I answered while taking off my sneakers and greedily looking at my mother's plump and sexy body in her seductive clothes.

My mother was wearing a thin, soft, fitting T-shirt and a tight mini skirt that was just enough to cover her buttocks. Her butt was plump and round, and the lines of her panties were clearly visible. Her two white, slender legs were exposed. She was so beautiful.

My eyes were like fire staring at my mother's plump buttocks, especially through the tight skirt, the bulging vagina was bulging outward. I especially like my mother's high bulging vagina, just looking at it almost makes me ejaculate.

Mom picked up the sneakers I took off and turned to open the shoe cabinet beside her. When she bent down with her back to me to put the sneakers into the shoe cabinet, the shape of her vagina tightly wrapped in her briefs fell clearly into my eyes. The bulging and protruding mons pubis was shocking. I couldn't help but stare at it blankly. My blood began to swell and the penis under my lower abdomen immediately stood erect.

I saw that my mother was wearing a thin, completely transparent pair of panties, which only covered the cleft in the middle. Her pubic hair leaked out from both sides of the panties. Her entire mons pubis was bulging like a steamed bun. Through the transparent panties , I could clearly see that the pubic hair was black and thick, covering the entire mons pubis. The two purple-red labia were slightly parted, some vaginal fluid had already flowed out, and her clitoris was erect.

I suddenly felt my whole body getting hot, my mouth dry, and my heart seemed to stop beating. My breathing became more rapid due to nervousness and excitement.

At this time, I could no longer control my animal instincts. I suddenly hugged my mother tightly from behind, pressed my hard cock against her ass, put one hand into her shirt to hold her beautiful big breasts, and stroked her ass with the other hand: "Mom... I... I want... I want to fuck Mom."

When my mother hugged and pushed me like this, it was like I was electrocuted, and my whole body collapsed immediately. She immediately turned to face me, and couldn't wait to hug my waist, and moaned with lust on her face: "Son, I want you to fuck me too. I want you to fuck me so much..."

Last night, when she told me that she wanted to spend the night with me, she couldn't control her emotions and was extremely excited. Since this morning, she has been full of lust and desire, and her whole body is itchy. Now that I caress her like this, she feels that her pussy is even more moist, and the lewd fluid is flowing down her pubic mound to her legs. At this time, she just wants my thick, long and hard cock to fuck her itchy and lewd cunt hard.

My mother excitedly pressed on me, her face moved closer, and she kissed me passionately and sucked my lips as if she had been hungry for a long time. My mother's tongue entered my mouth unimpeded and entangled with mine passionately. At the same time, she reached out and grabbed my swollen cock, rubbing it non-stop through my jeans.

"Ah, so hard, do you think of mom like this every time? Smelling the scent of mom's panties, and finally cumming on them, right?"

"Well, every time I ejaculate, I think about having sex with my mother." "Do you really want to have sex with me?" The mother smiled and said, "My child, you know, I am your mother. Having sex with my child is incest. Do you know that incest is the most obscene and vulgar? Do you know that incest is not allowed by society?"

"I know, Mom, but isn't incest more exciting?" I said solemnly: "I like to have sex with my mother. I like the feeling of incest. I am so excited that I want to ejaculate when I think about having sex with my mother."

"My dear child, I also like incest. Incest feels so exciting." My mother kissed me excitedly and said, "Actually, I wanted to have incest sex with you a long time ago, but you were still young at that time. I didn't expect that you also wanted to have incest with me. Maybe you and I have incest in our family. Do you know? Not only your aunt and Aqiang committed incest, but your grandmother and your two uncles also committed incest with us. In real society, this is considered to be against ethics and morality."

"Yes, Mom. That's why you want to have sex with me, right?"

"Oh, my baby, my dear son. You are right, this is so exciting! Now realize your dream and have incest with mommy!"

After my mother finished speaking, she put her arms around my neck, pressed her mouth on my lips, and excitedly inserted her tongue into my mouth. We both kissed wildly again with joy.

The sweet saliva and the beauty of our tongues entangled together aroused my sexual desire. I hugged my mother madly, kissed her hard and greedily sucked her sweet saliva.

My mother's movements were bold and passionate. Her tongue was entangled with mine closely and stirred fiercely in my mouth, as if it was pulling my soul out of my body. At the same time, my mother took the initiative to lift her thighs and stick them to my lower body, rubbing my thighs up and down with her soft and plump vagina.

We kissed each other madly and hugged each other passionately, we kissed so hotly, passionately, and crazily, it seemed as if we were the only ones in the world. Our bodies had completely merged together, and with the passionate kiss, we rubbed each other passionately, as if we wanted to squeeze our bodies into each other's.

My mother pressed her plump body against me and kissed me passionately. She put her tongue into my mouth and let me suck it. I leaned my back against the wall of the entrance hall, hugged my mother's back with both hands, and indulged in the pleasure of hugging like having sex. The feeling of her plump breasts pressing against my chest and the comfort of my lower abdomen pressing against my lower abdomen made me excited to kiss her.

The penis in the jeans was unusually hard, and the mother's swollen vagina added to the pleasure of the erect penis. They kissed each other passionately without saying a word. Their breathing became more and more rapid, and their heartbeats became more and more intense. They stood and kissed.

Mom stroked my big penis through her jeans with one hand. I leaned against the wall, stroking Mom's big breasts through her clothes with one hand, and reached into her skirt with the other hand to dig into the flesh from her panties. It turned out that Mom's vagina was flooded! The thin piece of cloth stuck in the flesh was immediately stained with obscene fluid. The thick and dense pubic hair was already wet. I used my hand to push aside the pubic hair and touch the smooth labia, and then used my middle finger to dig into the vagina and pinch the clitoris, and then used three fingers together to violently penetrate my mother's obscene cunt.

Suddenly, my mother's hand went from my belly into my jeans, grabbed my hot cock, and started to stroke it up and down vigorously. I almost came on the spot. The entanglement of my mother's soft and fragrant tongue and the teasing of her palm below made the blood in my body boil.

It seemed like centuries had passed before we let go of each other's poor mouths, otherwise we would have suffocated.

At this moment, my mother suddenly stripped off her clothes like tearing clothes, then squatted on the ground and couldn't wait to pull down my jeans and underwear. The hard young cock jumped out and stood in front of my mother.

"Have sex with me, quick! Baby, quick! Mommy wants to have incestuous sex with her son... Mommy's cunt... wants her son's big cock to penetrate it!..."

She held my cock and pulled me to the shoe cabinet, then quickly turned around, laid her upper body on the shoe cabinet, stretched her legs apart, raised her buttocks, and urged: "Quick! Baby, fuck mom from behind..." She couldn't wait any longer: "Mom wants to have incest with her baby son... and enjoy the real pleasure of mother-son incest with her son... Hurry up! Son... Mom can't wait..."

I also eagerly raised my cock and pushed it between my mother's warm and moist legs. The head of my cock faced the soft, protruding mound of flesh, and I kept poking it hard. However, due to being too nervous and stimulated, I failed to successfully insert it into the entrance of her vagina.

My mother felt very uncomfortable and itchy after being poked by me. Her butt started to swing. She reached back again to grab my cock, guiding it to the correct entrance, so that my huge glans was pressed against the hot and wet entrance of her pussy.

"Oh... OK, just like that, put it in, baby." She couldn't hold back any longer, and thrust her ass back, trying to swallow my cock to relieve the itch in her cunt. "Come on, baby! My dear son... Fuck me, fuck me hard... Put it all in, Mommy is so itchy!" She urged, "Put it in, I want your cock in right now!"

I didn't hesitate. I used my knees to separate my mother's legs, straightened my cock, aimed at her pussy, gritted my teeth and thrust forward. The thick cock smoothly entered my mother's tightly contracted, hot, juicy and lovely pussy.

"Oh, God... It's so beautiful... Mommy's son feels so good... So satisfying... Ah..." She swung her hips wildly, trying her best to cater to my movements, "Ah... My dear son... Fuck me to death... Yes... Right here... Harder... Oh... It feels so good... Having incest with my own son... It feels so good... Ah..."

I felt my mother's warm flesh tightly wrapped around my cock, stimulating me to fuck it violently.

"Mom... Your son feels so good... It turns out that fucking your own mother... feels so good..." I yelled, and my lower body violently slammed into my mother's white buttocks: "...Oh... So exciting, so good... I want to fuck you like this forever, Mom..."

"Baby, push it in quickly." Now she was panting and out of breath: "I need your big cock to fuck mommy hard." She twisted her hips and kept shouting: "Ah... so... so beautiful... good son... I finally gave it to you... you finally fucked me... Mommy wanted you... to fuck me... I've been thinking about it for a long time... Ah... Mommy will always be yours... my little pussy... will always be only for you... only for my own son to fuck... Ah... good son... Mommy loves you... Mommy likes you to fuck me... Fuck me!... Oh..."

Thinking of the mother who gave birth to me, my whole body trembled. I pressed against her tightly, as if I wanted to go deeper into her twitching, hot, wet cunt.

"My own son raped me! Oh! God!... I like this feeling... The feeling of incest is so exciting! I, you are fucking your own mother... How does it feel... Is it beautiful... It's great... Fuck me hard... ah... bad boy... oh... Mom is going to be fucked to death by you... Fuck me hard... Fuck my cunt... Penetrate Mom's uterus..."

I saw my mother's buttocks thrust back violently, her big breasts swaying back and forth, and she was shouting lewdly: "Oh...oh...my dear son with a big cock...you are so good at fucking...yes...my son is fucking mommy...oh...lewd son and mommy...oh...good son...harder...keep fucking mommy...fuck mommy hard...my pussy is about to break...fuck...break it...I'm coming...you...cum inside...cum inside mommy's little pussy...mom wants to have your child...make mom pregnant...mom wants to give birth to her own grandson...quickly...cum inside...ah...mom is coming..."

" Ah... fuck your slutty cunt... your stinky cunt... well... fuck your stinky cunt... ah... oh... fuck you to death..." I shouted rudely.

"Ah...what a big cock...oh...my dear son...you make mom...feel so good...go harder...you slutty incestuous mom...ah...the feeling of incest is so exciting...oh...my own son...uses his big cock...to penetrate the place where I was born...it feels so good...ah..."

Seeing my mother's lewd appearance, I couldn't help but thrust hard and fucked her till she was dying. It turned out that my mother, who usually behaved dignifiedly and had an elegant temperament, could be so coquettish and lewd when having sex.

"Oh...it's so beautiful, baby!" Mom murmured, "Fuck me, fuck me hard...use your beloved big cock...fuck your mother to death...ah...ah..."

"You bitch, I'll kill you...oh...I can't hold it anymore...I'm going to cum...oh..." I lay on my mother's back, and put my hands on her shaking breasts, kneading and rubbing them. Listening to my mother's coquettish and lewd moans, I couldn't help but fuck her harder.

Soon, the big cock felt waves of comfortable pleasure, and finally after the mother had orgasmed several times, he lay on her big ass, with the big cock tightly stuck in her little hole, shooting out waves of incestuous semen.

I lay comfortably on my mother's soft back. Even when I regained consciousness, I was still reluctant to leave my mother's body.

Mom turned over and pushed me to the ground, sat on my head, and licked the mucus on my dick. She held my testicles in her hands, stroked them gently, and licked the mucus on my dick with her tongue. After cleaning the outside, she peeled back the foreskin with her tongue and sucked around the glans repeatedly.

I was facing my mother's wet pussy. Her lower body was a mess. The milky white semen mixed with the flowing vaginal fluid was wet and sticky all over her vulva.

My mother had my cock in her mouth and felt my face close to her pussy. She immediately spread her legs and sat down, exposing her pussy completely in front of me.

Looking at my mother's pussy, the wet and warm pussy was so lustful and tempting. I put my mouth on my mother's pussy, and used my tongue to stir it into her pussy. I carefully stretched out my tongue and licked around the pussy hole. I think my mother's love juice tastes good, and adding my own semen, it is really exciting.

"Oh... I... my good son... come and lick my mother there, my child..." The mother said excitedly: "Use your tongue to lick my mother's flesh hole, lick it quickly, put your tongue in, lick the honey inside... lick it... make your mother climax..."

I kept licking my mother's pussy, with my tongue deeply inserted into my mother's vagina.

How could the mother bear such teasing? She was very lustful and rubbed her buttocks from side to side. Her two big white breasts shook violently and she kept moaning : "My...my dear son, stop licking...my hole is so itchy! Come on...I want to have sex with my son again... Come on...put your big cock in again..."

Mom flew and lay down on the carpet, opened her thighs as wide as possible, and used her hands to lewdly spread her already wet cunt: "Come on, honey!... Mom... can't stand it anymore... You still use your big cock... to insert it into Mom's... cunt... Insert it hard... Insert it! Insert it into Mom's slutty cunt, son!"

She shouted in a trembling voice: "Come up and fuck mommy's pussy with your big cock!... Put your big cock... into mommy's pussy... Mommy's pussy has been opened for her own son... Oh... Come on... Fuck your own mommy!..."

My mother twisted her plump buttocks in a lewd manner, spread her thighs wide open, and shamelessly opened her flesh hole with her hands. Transparent and crystal clear vaginal fluid dripped from her plump flesh hole.

I looked at my beautiful mother lying on the ground with her legs spread open. Her coquettish and lewd appearance stimulated my big cock to grow even bigger. I suddenly jumped up and turned over, pressing on my mother's plump and smooth body. I couldn't wait to hold the thick and hard big cock in my hand, and pressed it against the wet pussy. I quickly thrust my ass down, and the whole thick and long cock was pushed into my mother's wet pussy with a "swish".

I pushed my iron-hard cock forward vigorously, and my mother's pink buttocks met it head on! The mouth of her uterus held the glans deeply, and she moaned desperately , "Oh... darling... my big-cocked son! Good son... you are so good at fucking! Fuck harder... oh... my big-cocked son... harder... oh... my big-cocked son... my... big-cocked dear son... I love your big cock so much... oh... I love being fucked by you... oh... oh... mom... from now on... I will only let my dear son's big cock... fuck my cunt... fuck my... little cunt... oh... oh..."

I pushed my cock as deep as I could into my mother's vagina. While I was fucking her, I said, "Mom... I'm going to fuck your hole... I'm going to fuck your cunt through... Oh... Oh... Slutty mom... Your son with a big cock wants to fuck you and your cunt every day, oh... Oh..."

My mother's big ass trembled several times as I fucked her. She twisted her body to meet my powerful thrusts and moaned in pleasure, "Ah...ah...good son...I love you...I like you to fuck me...fuck me!...Oh...cum inside me...make me pregnant...give...give your own son a grandson...Oh...big-dicked son...my pussy is about to break...fuck...fuck it...you are so good at fucking...I'm coming...you...cum inside...cum inside me's pussy...I want to have your baby...make me pregnant...quickly...cum inside...ah...I'm coming..." She hugged my body tighter.

Although this is incestuous, lewd, and immoral intercourse between us, this perverted sex that violates the moral taboos of human relations arouses the desire of both of us. In my mother and I, our bodies are both filled with the joyful expectation of incestuous taboo sex. Once the secular moral mask is torn off, it will flow out like a river bursting its banks.

“ Oh… oooh, I’ll fuck… fuck… fuck, mom, fuck you to death, mom, oooh, I feel so good… ah…!”

My mother's cheeks turned red, her expression was wanton, she moaned continuously, her vagina was trembling, and streams of vaginal fluid were constantly flowing out.

"Oh... Oh my God! I'm so happy... My dear son... Your big cock... makes me feel so good... Fuck me... Son... You are so good at fucking... Ah... Mom loves you... Well... Son... Give me a baby... Ah... Make me pregnant... Ah... I want my son..." Now she was panting and out of breath, twisting her hips and shaking constantly.

“Oh...Oh my God...baby! Oh...oh...I’m going to die...Mom is almost dead with pleasure! Baby, my dear son...your big cock is so powerful, Mom is going to die! Oh...oh...oh...oh!...Fuck...fuck hard...fuck Mom to death...Yeah...oh...Mommy likes her son to fuck her cunt...uh...oh...oh...fuck it now...good son...dear son...cum for Mommy...quickly! Cum for Mommy...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh…”

Mom moaned, her thighs tightly clamped around my waist, and she shook her butt desperately, waiting for my next impact: “Oh…oh…oh…oh…oh…wuwu…oh…oh…oh…oh…Mommy is coming! Oh…oh harder…harder…harder!…Fuck Mommy to death…son…oh…you’re going to fuck Mommy to death…oh…oh…baby…oh…fuck Mommy so well…oh…oh…dear son…bad son…harder…harder…oh…oh oh…Mommy is so happy…Mommy gave birth to a good son…Cum for Mommy, cum inside Mommy, Mommy wants it so much…”

At this time, my mother had fallen into a state of frenzy, constantly making obscene noises, her body twisting wildly, her vagina had begun to contract violently, tightly clamping around my cock, and her body was almost instinctively stroking my cock up and down.

“Fuck me to death!… Fuck me!… Fuck me!… My dear son… Oh… Oh… Mommy… I can’t take it anymore… Oh… Oh Oh… Mommy is coming… Woo… Woo… Oh… Son… Mommy feels so good… Oh… Oh… Mommy can’t bear it anymore… Oh… Oh… Oh… Mommy is coming… Oh… Mommy is coming… coming… coming… coming… coming… coming… …”

"My son's is coming too!...Mom!...Mom!...My son will cum for you!...Oh...My son will cum into mom's womb!..." I was panting and was a little out of breath.

My mother's vagina was twitching violently, and a stream of scorching heat suddenly gushed out, quickly surrounding my penis; I was trembling with the heat wave, and unconsciously used all my strength to thrust in, almost inserting my scrotum together, and the glans reached the mouth of the uterus. Suddenly, I felt a violent twitch in my scrotum, and the testicles seemed to burst and sprayed out hot semen, which burned the whole big penis and caused a dull pain. The thick and sticky semen rushed out of the urethra and all sprayed into my mother's uterus.

The radiating pleasure made me weak all over, and I collapsed on my mother. I hugged my mother's snake-like body and stroked her smooth skin, which felt like sheep fat.

Although my mother was not as excited as before, she still kissed me again and again. She felt extremely tired and needed a good rest. The most important thing now was to fill her stomach quickly and then have sex with me all night.

After dinner, my mother and I continued our incestuous sex games. Our frenzied activities lasted the entire night. The parts where we were connected were wet and dry, dry and wet. The flowing obscene fluid covered our entire lower bodies, but my mother and I were still as passionate as ever.

We, mother and son, simply didn't know what tiredness was. We only knew to desperately demand from each other. We stuck together every minute and every second, sucking and licking each other, thrusting and making love, until we were exhausted... Mom's buttocks were plump, firm, and elastic, with a slender waist and snow-white, slender legs, which set off her mature body. I focused my eyes on the curve of her buttocks, which was more rounded in her tight skirt, and my hard baby almost burst through my pants. After sending my father and cousin away, my mother's lustful blood flowed through her body, and she gently closed the door with the excitement of expecting incest in her heart. As soon as the door was closed, I walked behind my mother, hugged her slender waist from behind, boldly held my mother's plump and upright breasts with my hands, and rubbed them, while my swollen baby in my lower body pushed against my mother's round buttocks wantonly. "Do you want to stick your big, thick, long cock into your slutty mother's cunt and fuck her roughly again?" Mom twisted her ass lasciviously a few times, rubbing my cock with her plump buttocks, feeling my hot penis swell to the extreme.

I rubbed my mother's plump breasts with both hands and said, "Who told you to dress so sexy? Every time I see my body, my cock gets hard!"

"You little pervert, you are still so impatient." Mom said coquettishly. She stretched her right hand back, grasped my hard baby through my pants, and stroked it up and down.

I used my thick baby to push my mother's buttocks. The intense pleasure made her body burn like fire. My mother couldn't help twisting her body and humming. The stimulation of violating the taboo of incest made her breathe rapidly because of excitement.

I excitedly put my right hand slowly down to my mother's belly, slid across her lower abdomen, and rubbed her vagina through her skirt. While stroking, I rolled up her skirt to her waist. In an instant, my mother's entire hairy vagina fell into my palm. Ah! It turned out that my mother was not wearing any underwear at all.

I rubbed her wet pubic hair and said, "What a slutty mommy, she doesn't even wear underwear." I rubbed her wet and warm labia with my fingers and said, "Have you been waiting for your own son to fuck you?"

The stimulation of incest has caused my mother's rising desire to cause a large amount of vaginal fluid to overflow, and her thick pubic hair and vagina are already wet.

"I hate you. It's all your fault, you bad son. I was cooking in the kitchen just now. As soon as you came home from school, you hugged me from behind, rubbed my breasts with one hand, and reached into my skirt with the other hand to touch my vagina through my panties. You also put two fingers into my flesh and dug into it, making me so itchy that a lot of love juice flowed out of my vagina, soaking my entire panties, so I took them off."

I used my fingers to push aside the thick wet pubic hair, groped the labia full of lewd water, and inserted my fingers into the labia and moved them back and forth at the vaginal opening. "You slutty mother, you actually seduced your son to have incest with you, you are such a slutty mother!"

My words reminded her of the scene two years ago when I was seduced and had not yet tasted a woman. She couldn't help but feel an unbearable itchiness deep in her vagina, and a hot stream slowly flowed out.

"Ah...ah...it's all because of you, little pervert...ah...every time...ah...you use obscene eyes...to peek at mommy's body, and even use her panties to masturbate...ah! I can't stand it..." The obscene conversation aroused the lust of the two. Mommy opened her legs as wide as possible, and I immediately inserted my fingers into the hot and wet hole that was about to boil. My middle finger inserted into my mother's hot vagina, and it went all the way in effortlessly, and my hand joints hit the pubic mound covered with pubic hair. The stimulation brought to me at this moment was so intense that I almost suffocated to death.

“Oh... yes... dear son... use your fingers to fuck mom's... slutty... cunt... ah... mom is a slutty woman... mom likes to have incest with her son... ah... ah…” Mom twisted her fat ass lasciviously to welcome my fingers, while tightening the opening of her hole. The hole was already wet, and the overflowing honey flowed down her thighs and then dripped onto the ground.

"Oh... yes... grab it hard... grab mother's breasts hard... you make me feel so good... fuck me hard... ah..." I hugged mother even tighter, and the middle finger and index finger of my right hand poked into her vagina violently, while my left hand continued to rub her breasts hard.

“Oh…good son…dear son…ah…fuck harder…faster…faster…” Mom swung her fat hips wildly. She reached her right hand into my underwear, grabbed my hard baby, and kept stroking it up and down.

“I...my dear son...oh...Mom...feels so good...your...fingers...make Mom...feel so good...I’m so happy…” The mother showed a lewd look in front of her son and began to shake her head violently, roaring with excitement.

"Oh...good...Mom...my vagina is about to melt..." Mom screamed while raising her toes or contracting downwards. But she couldn't express the extreme pleasure yet, so she started to twist her butt desperately.

"Ah... I've already... I've already... Ah..." Mom's head jerked back and her body began to tremble. She turned around and faced me.

"Oh... Ah Zhi... You are so great... I love you so much..." Mom said with satisfaction, a lewd smile on her face, while rubbing my baby vigorously, she put her face in front of me, and our lips kissed together. Mom's tongue entered my mouth unimpeded, and entangled with me passionately. Her hand reached into my underwear and held my hot baby, and stroked it up and down vigorously.

"Ah... Mom... It feels so good..." I almost ejaculated on the spot. The entanglement of my mother's soft and fragrant tongue and the teasing of my baby below by her delicate hands made the blood in my whole body boil.

"Mom... I can't bear it anymore... I want to have sex with you..." Mom's movements were bold and passionate. Her tongue was entangled with mine closely and stirred fiercely in my mouth, as if it was going to pull my soul out of my body. At the same time , she took the initiative to lift her thighs and stick them to my lower body, rubbing my erect big baby up and down with her soft and swollen vagina.

"Mom... hurry up... let my baby... go in..."

"Let's go to the bedroom... Mom will let you do as much as you want..." Mom said to me while stroking her baby. The two of them were still hugging and caressing each other, kissing as they entered the room. Mom took my baby and brought him to her room, and the mother and son excitedly kissed each other again.

"Ah... I... do you really want to do it with mom so much..."

"I love fucking you the most...Mom..."

"Ah... Mom... I like being fucked by you too..." When thinking of her son's big baby going in and out of her cunt, engaging in the most taboo incestuous sex, the mother's body couldn't help but tremble slightly due to excessive stimulation, and the cavity, which was already itchy, began to flow with love juice again.

Our lips were in intense contact, my mother's and my tongue were entangled like a knot, and my mother hugged her own son's strong hip muscles to bring me closer to her. During the passionate kiss, she could feel her son's huge baby pulsating when it touched her swollen vagina.

I carried my mother to the bed, took off all our clothes, and then caressed her attractive and plump body with both hands. Seeing her mature and beautiful body, her fair skin, her plump white breasts swaying left and right, her vagina covered with thick black pubic hair under her flat belly, and her bulging bulge, my baby swelled to the extreme.

My mother posed in an alluring posture, tempting me. She spread her legs wide open, and then used her slender fingers to push aside the dense pubic hair, and spread her labia to the left and right, revealing the bright red flesh hole, and said : "Azhi, see? You were born from here, and now you are going to use your baby to penetrate from here, isn't it exciting?"

Watching my mother spread her flesh lasciviously, the complex deep red flesh inside the cavity was opening and closing, leaking out lewd water. I couldn't wait to lie down between my mother's legs, hug her fat buttocks, bury my head in my mother's vagina, stick out my tongue to open her labia, and lick the crack of the flesh carefully.

"Ah...I...you...you lick so well...it makes mom feel so comfortable...Oh...lick me well...ah...my good son...ah..." The hot breath sprayed directly on the labia, and the tip of the tongue kept turning in the cavity.

“Oh…my dear son…I can’t take it anymore…this feeling is too strong…Mom…Mom…I’m going crazy…It’s…very itchy inside of Mom…Ah…Put it a little deeper…Ah…”

I felt this pleasure several times and soon reached a climax. I couldn't help it anymore and suddenly raised my head and climbed on top of my mother and kissed her. We sucked each other's tongues. I moved my hand to my mother's vagina and held my baby to the outside of her labia, rubbing it gently.

Although the mother and son have been together many times, the feeling of incest in my heart still stimulates me. When I think of having sex with my beautiful and mature mother, my baby suddenly jumps several times and becomes harder. When I see the obscene purple-red big glans approaching my waves full of lewd water and swollen with lust, my mother immediately reaches out to hold the hard baby, pulls it to the entrance of her vagina, and pushes her fat ass up desperately. I rub the glans up and down on my mother's thick, wet and sticky labia. After rubbing it gently a few times, I aim the big glans at the mouth and thrust my thick baby hard, inserting the big baby into my mother's fiery lewdness.

“Oh… so… good… ah… my dear son… your baby is so hot… ah… so hot… so comfortable… ah… so good… my dear son… ah… that’s it… harder, mommy… ah… so comfortable… so beautiful… so beautiful to the heavens… oh… my… my dear son…” Mom kept moaning and twisting her buttocks wildly to meet my powerful impacts.

“I…my dear son…oh…Mom…feels so good…your…big baby…makes…Mom…feel so good…Mom is so happy…I…my big baby son…ah…your baby…makes Mom so happy…ah…Mom is so happy…” Mom’s hips pushed up hard, and the tender flesh of her entire vagina clamped my baby tightly, as if she was afraid of losing it.

"Oh... Mom... you... oh... you're squeezing me so hard... ah..." Mom held my buttocks tightly with both hands and pressed them down hard, while her hips kept pushing up and twisting, so that the big baby inserted in her little hole could penetrate the itchy hole faster.

"My dear son...your...big baby...makes me so happy...Mom...want you...fuck me...every day...son...fuck me well...fuck me hard...ah...I feel so good..." As if I could feel the pleasure of the tender flesh of my mother's pussy squeezing me tightly, I held my mother's buttocks with both hands and fucked hard.

“Mom…does it feel good when your son fucks you like this…my son’s…baby…is it big…mom’s pussy…is so tight…so beautiful…my son’s baby…it feels so good to be squeezed…mom…I love you so much…ah…” Holding my butt, mom’s fat buttocks pushed up wildly, shaking her head violently, enjoying the pleasure.

"Oh... I... you're so great... your big baby... is fucking me to death..."

"Mom...you're so tight...it feels so good for your baby son...I want to fuck you every day...good mom...oh..."

I thrust harder, and my mother moaned happily , "Oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...good...good...oh...oh...good son...fuck me...fuck me...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah...oh...oh...oh...fuck...fuck my mother to death...oh oh...oh...ah..." My mother's vaginal fluid kept coming out of her pussy, and she straightened her waist to cooperate with my thrusting, making herself more comfortable.

“Mom… your son is fucking your pussy… does it feel good… ah… mom’s pussy… is so tight… so beautiful… my son’s baby… it feels so good to be squeezed… mom… I love you so much… ah…”

" Ah...my good son...ah...harder...oh...harder...yes...so good...so cool...my good son...ah...my dear son...ah...you make your mother feel so comfortable...oh...so happy...ah...I want to be fucked to death by my own son...oh...ah..." I put my head on my mother's plump breasts, my mouth constantly kissing and sucking on her breasts, and sometimes I even grabbed the breasts with both hands until they were deformed.

"Ah... yes... just like that... ah... do it harder... ah... yes... me... ah... so good... come... come again... ah... my good son... oh... I love you so much... ah... you make me so good... ah... it's so good... so good..." The "puff" and "puff" sounds of the lewd water are the intense contact between the mother's flesh hole and her son's baby, making obscene sounds. The excitement brought by the stimulation of intercourse made my breathing heavier and heavier. I pressed on my mother's body, my chest pressed on her breasts, and the two of us hugged each other tightly, making her breasts seem to be flattened. The action below never stopped, and my lower body was still moving vigorously, desperately pushing the baby deep into my mother.

"Hurry... fuck me... good son... hurry up mom... fuck me hard..." "Puff", "Puff", "Puff", "Snap", "Snap", "Yi hum", "Yi hum", "Yi hum", the sound of the baby fucking the vagina, the sound of belly hitting each other, the sound of the bed shaking, and the obscene moans, all interwoven into a symphony of lovemaking.

"Ah... so... good... ah... so comfortable... harder... faster... mom... it's so good... yes... deeper... ah... so comfortable... ah... oh..." Mom twisted her butt in a lewd way, pushing her entire fat butt up desperately, completely enduring my fierce thrusting. I fucked my mother hard, bringing her to one climax after another.

"My dear son...ah...my baby is so thick...and so long...oh...fuck me hard...oh...yes...that's it...ah...oh...my baby...ah...hurry up...hurry up...so good...ah...I like it so much...so good...my dear son...ah...so good...oh my god...so good...ah..." I hugged my mother's butt tightly and thrust my baby in and out of her hole with all my strength. My mother's butt also kept thrusting upward to meet my strong thrusts.

“Oh…ah…Oh my God…I’m going to die…ah…it feels so good…ah…my child…my good son…my dear son…oh…faster…faster…faster…oh…ah…fuck me harder…fuck me harder…fuck me harder…fuck me hard…fuck me like my good son…my dear son…come quick…come quick for me…oh…ah…I’m going to die…”

"Ah... Mom... I came too... Ah..." I yelled and pushed hard, sinking my baby deep into my mother's vagina. I let the glans hit the mouth of the uterus, and my whole body trembled, and all the hot semen was shot into my mother's womb. After ejaculation, I hugged my mother's beautiful, trembling, sexy naked body. When my penis shrank and left her body, my mother lay under my crotch and licked the semen off my penis with her passionate tongue. Then the mother and son lay on the bed, enjoying the comfort after incestuous sex. The semen of her son continued to flow out of her mother's vagina.

After the climax finally passed, my mother hugged me tightly, kissed me non-stop and said, "Oh, baby! Do you feel good with your mother's pussy?"

" Mm, it feels so good!" I also kissed my mother passionately, looking at her lustful eyes. My mother showed a lustful look, looking at her own son. I couldn't bear it anymore. The more my mother said, the more she became lustful. She rubbed my cock hard. She suddenly covered my mouth with her sexy and wet lips and immediately started a fierce kiss.

We kissed passionately and frantically, my mother sucked my tongue greedily, our tongues were passionately and tightly intertwined, and we sucked each other desperately.

After the long kiss, the mother breathed rapidly and urged in a hoarse and excited voice: "Fuck me quickly, dear son... Come on, fuck me... Fuck mom's flesh hole... Mom's flesh hole is so itchy... Mom needs your big cock... Come on... Come on, use your big cock... Fuck your dear mother, dear son... Come on... I want your cock to come in right away!"

Seeing my mother's itchy and slutty appearance, I couldn't bear it anymore. I turned over and pressed on my mother, holding the thick and hard cock in my right hand, aiming it at my mother's wet hole, then hugging my mother's waist, thrusting my butt forward, and pumping violently after the cock was inserted.

"Mom, you slut, I'm going to fuck you to death... fuck you to death..."

“Okay… that’s right… Mom is a slut, Mom wants her son to fuck me… Mom wants you… to fuck me every day… my good son… your big cock… makes Mom feel so good… Mom will let you fuck her to death… ah ah… fuck me hard… ah ah… bad boy… fuck Mom’s cunt… oh oh oh… Mom will feel so good… Mom is going to die… my son’s big cock… makes Mom feel so good… son… fuck well… fuck… hard… fuck… fuck Mom’s cunt… hurry up… Mom… feels so good…”

Mom screamed hysterically and began to twist her ass in a lewd manner. While I was doing it, I rubbed her plump breasts hard, sucked them with my mouth, and flicked them with my tongue. Her mature body was violently penetrated by her son, driving her into a frenzy.

“Oh…my dear son…you’ve fucked me to death…fuck me harder…fuck my cunt hard…oh…I can’t bear it anymore…hurry up…fuck me harder…harder…good…oh…my cunt is about to be broken by you…oh…oh oh…ah…I’m so happy…oh…you bad son…fuck me hard…I’m about to lose it…oh…”

I heard my mother's moans and got excited. I fucked her harder: "Mom, I'm going to fuck you to death... your stinky hole, you whore, I'm going to break your stinky hole, fuck you to death... fuck you to death... fuck you to death, you slut..."

My mother's mature and hot vagina was contracting and spasming violently. The layers of wrinkles on the vaginal wall kept rubbing against the rod, and the wonderful feeling of rubbing the penis made me hum with pleasure.

“Oh…Mom…I feel so good…Mom…I…can’t take it anymore…I’m about to cum…Ah…”

“Oh, that’s great… my good son… come inside… good boy… come all inside… mommy’s uterus… make mommy pregnant… oh… mommy is about to come too… boy, let’s come together… oh… oh… come inside mommy, let mommy get pregnant with your own son’s seed… give birth to a child for your own son … ah… oh… oh… good boy… ah, mommy is going to be fucked to death by you… ah… ah… I’m going to come soon… mommy is going to die… I’m going to come… ah… I’m going to come…”

My mother arched her body violently, twisting her buttocks wildly, and then her body began to spasm, her vagina twitched violently, and a stream of hot vaginal fluid suddenly gushed out. I couldn't bear it any longer under the impact of the hot fluid.

"Ah... Mom... I can't hold it anymore... Your son will cum for you... Your son will cum into your womb... Ah..."

After the joyful cry, my hands grasped my mother's elastic and plump breasts, and I shivered, my tailbone felt numb, and a stream of white semen shot into the depths of my mother's womb. After resting, my mother put on a tight skirt without wearing any underwear, and went out of the room to cook. While eating, I kept teasing her, asking her to feed me mouth-to-mouth, playing with her big and plump breasts, and inserting my fingers into her fat hole from time to time. The whole meal was finished with our playfulness. Although she just didn't allow me to fuck her, I still had a good time. After dinner, my mother went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. I looked at her bare pink back and her fat buttocks under the tight skirt, and I couldn't bear it anymore, so I followed her in. My mother was standing in front of the kitchen sink with her upper body naked. I came behind her and hugged her, pressing my chest against her hot, naked back, my hard cock against her plump buttocks, my left hand pressing on her plump breasts and kneading them, while my right hand went around the front and rubbed her soft, wet labia inside her skirt.

"Let me fuck your cunt, Mom. I want to be able to fuck your cunt forever." I squeezed and kneaded my mother's full breasts and cunt hard, expressing my heartfelt desire.

My mother, with her upper body naked and only a very short skirt tightly wrapped around her fat buttocks, turned around and hugged my face to her chest, holding my hot big cock and stroking it; I also searched for her big nipples hungrily and quickly put them in my mouth, and my mother also pushed my face towards her breasts, and she was intoxicated in the tactile stimulation of her nipples brought by her son's greedy sucking.

While sucking and licking my mother's nipples, I slowly slid my right hand from under her buttocks into her skirt again. When my fingers groped and pressed the flesh hole full of lewd water, my mother took the initiative to slowly open her legs as far as possible. I immediately turned over her two labia and inserted my index and middle fingers into her hot and boiling cunt. I went in all the way effortlessly, and my finger joints hit the swollen pubic mound covered with pubic hair. I hugged my mother's neck with my left hand to make her lips lean towards me. Our lips touched fiercely, and my tongue and my mother's were entangled like a knot. The fingers inserted into my mother's cunt dug hard, and my nails scraped the cunt wall from time to time, which stimulated my mother's body to tremble violently. It was already wet inside, and the lewd water kept flowing out.

“Oh…ah…son…it feels so good…it feels so good to me…” Mom moaned and trembled, her buttocks swinging left and right in excitement: “It’s so itchy…oh…I’m almost itching to death! My dear son…oh…it feels so good…ah…quickly…don’t…don’t dig anymore…quickly…fuck mom…ah…”

My mother was so excited that she almost fainted. She rubbed my cock hard with her hands and rubbed my cock with her swollen and hairy vagina: "Oh... what a big cock, Mom loves it..." She turned around quickly and laid her whole body on the sink. She spread her long, white, tender and round legs and bent over the sink. Her skirt was lifted up to her waist. She raised her fat, white, tender, plump and round big ass towards me, rubbing my hot big cock while turning on the faucet. Then she began to rinse the dishes in the sink, but her ass was facing my cock in a lewd manner, rubbing my hard cock desperately with her plump buttocks.

I hugged my mother tightly from behind, pulled my pants down to my feet, and pressed my erect cock against her plump buttocks. I swung my buttocks wildly to cater to her movements. I rubbed my mother's big breasts with my hands and whispered in her ear:

"Slutty mother... do you want your son's big cock to fuck you? You slutty cunt... are so slutty... tell me now! Do you want it?" As he said this, he inserted his middle finger into her slit and dug into it.

"Oh... come on... my good son... fuck me... fuck your mother... my mother's pussy is so itchy... come in quickly... come into my mother's pussy... oh..." Mom asked me, twisting her ass violently.

“Speak louder, mom… your son can’t hear you… you slutty mom… speak more clearly…” I blew in mom’s ear while pushing my hips forward hard.

Trying hard to endure the intense sexual desire of incest, the vaginal fluid in my mother's vagina kept leaking out.

“You…you are such a bad boy…making mom say those words out loud…I am so embarrassed…ah…please…good son…good son…quickly put your big cock in…ah…mom is so itchy…oh…fuck me now…fuck mom…please…fuck mom’s slutty cunt…as long as you like…whoever you want mom to fuck…I will fuck whoever you want…come on…come and rape mom…fuck your mom…fuck your mom with the cock I gave you…quickly…ah…ah…mom can’t stand it anymore…ah…mom is so itchy…ah…quickly…oh…please…quickly…oh…quickly put it in…oh…mom’s slutty cunt is so hot…”

Her plump buttocks kept rubbing against my lower body, increasing the forbidden lust. Mom was intoxicated in the abnormal excitement, twisting her buttocks lewdly. "Ah... son... fuck me... quick! Fuck me, quick!... Come on, fuck mom from behind... my good son born from my cunt, come... quick... come on, fuck your mom with the big cock I gave you!" She raised her buttocks, impatiently grabbed my cock and pressed it against the entrance of her cunt, urging in a trembling voice: "Quick... son... I want your cock to come in right now, fuck mom's cunt!"

Looking at my mother's lewd appearance and hearing her screams so lewdly, I couldn't help myself. I held my big cock in my right hand, aimed it at the entrance of my mother's hot pussy, took a deep breath, and then suddenly thrust forward. With a "puff", the whole thick and hard cock was completely inserted.

Mom let out a long sigh of comfort and twisted her butt wildly to meet my powerful impact.

“Oh, my God…my dear son…you fuck me so well…ah…ah…my dear son…your cock is so big…it makes mommy feel so good…oh…my big cock son…you fuck mommy so well…oh…fuck mommy hard…fuck mommy harder…ah…I feel so good…Mommy likes to be fucked by her own son the most…oh…oh…my dear son…oh…it feels so good with your cock in my pussy…oh…”

I held my mother's waist with both hands, thrust my butt violently, and yelled rudely: "Slut mom, I'm going to fuck you to death... fuck you to death... fuck you, you stinky cunt... bitch... I'm going to fuck you... you whore... you stinky bitch... I'm going to fuck... I'm going to fuck... fuck fuck fuck fuck... fuck you to death..."

I sprinted desperately, my pubic bone hit my mother's buttocks hard, and my glans hit my uterus violently, making my mother feel numb to the bone and screaming in ecstasy.

“Ah…oh…yes…Mom is a slut…Mom likes to be fucked by her own son…oh…my own son’s big cock…makes mom feel so good…oh…sweetheart…baby…good son…fuck hard…fuck mom, this stinky bitch, to death…rape mom to death…I want you to fuck mom’s cunt hard…oh…I can’t stand it anymore…hurry…harder…my dear son…fuck harder…Mom is about to die of comfort…Oh my God…it’s so wonderful! Oh…darling…good son…fuck your slutty mom to death…oh…ah…ah…”

My mother swayed her body wildly, causing her two plump, white breasts to bounce up and down and left and right, and she used her plump buttocks to push back desperately, welcoming me who was fucking her soft and mature pussy hard from behind. She was so comfortable that she entered a state of madness.

“Oh…my dear son…you’ve fucked mom to death…my slutty cunt is going to be broken by you…oh…mom is so happy…good son…so good…so comfortable…good son…oh…you are so good at fucking…you’ve fucked slutty mom…it’s so happy…come on…big dick son…fuck harder…fuck mom’s slutty cunt to pieces…mom is a slut…I like to be fucked by my own son…come on…oh…I’m in heaven…ah…” Mom kept screaming loudly and her ass swaying from side to side in excitement.

“…Good…good son…oh…so comfortable…well…slutty mommy…I’m almost dying of pleasure…your big cock is so powerful, mommy is almost dying of pleasure! Oh…mom is a slut…a stinky bitch…ah…fuck me again…fuck harder…fuck mommy to death…ah…fuck harder…fuck your slutty mommy to death…oh…good son…do you like your slutty mommy…oh…ow…”

Hearing my mother's obscene words, I grabbed her fat ass with both hands, and violently thrust my ass into her fat ass, while violently thrusting my cock into my biological mother. I looked down at my big cock, which was going in and out of my mother's hot cunt.

“Mommy…you’re so slutty…so wanton…ah…I just like mommy to be slutty…the more slutty and wanton you are, the more excited I am and the more I love you…the harder I fuck you…I’m going to fuck you to death…oh…mom…oh…fuck you, you stinky bitch…fuck your stinky cunt…ah…I feel so good…ah…fucking my own biological mother…it’s the most pleasurable thing in the world…ah…ah…oh…it feels so good…”

I took my hands off my mother's waist and reached forward to grab the huge breasts that were shaking left and right. I rubbed my mother's plump breasts hard, pulled them left and right, and used my fingers to rub my mother's pointed nipples. My mother's body was shaking violently, and she reached down and pinched her clitoris with her fingers as I thrust hard.

“Oh… so… good… harder… fuck mommy’s cunt… yes… deeper… oh… so comfortable… ah… oh… faster… faster… well… oh… good son… fuck me… mommy is so happy… oh… God… oh… well… good son… dear son… oh… oh… faster! Faster… faster… oh… ah… harder… better… better… harder… fuck mommy so well… mommy is going to die… oh… mommy… is going to be fucked to death by her bad son… ah… ah… ah… mommy… I can’t take it anymore… oh… mommy is going to cum…”

When I heard such lewd moans, I excitedly increased the speed of thrusting. My mother's breathing became more and more rapid, and her hips twisted more and more vigorously.

“Oh… God… baby! Oh… oh… I’m going to die… Mom is almost dying of pleasure… Baby… good son… your big cock is so powerful, Mom is going to die… Oh, baby! I love you… I love your big cock!… You bad son of mine… Oh… it’s… so beautiful… good son… you make Mom so happy!… Ah! Mom really likes this feeling of incest… Oh… Oh… good son… good son… Oh… God… Oh!… Fuck hard… Fuck hard… Fuck Mom to death… Oh… God… Ah… it’s so beautiful…”

My mother's lower abdominal muscles have begun to contract violently, her lower body is shaking wildly, the deep part of her vagina has begun to vibrate violently, and the muscles of her vaginal walls are tightly sucking my thick cock.

My cock was inside my mother's vagina, thrusting faster and faster, almost every thrust could penetrate deep into my mother's womb. "Ah ah... yes... fuck mommy's pussy hard... dear son fucking dear mommy... oh... too exciting... too good... ah ah... so comfortable... so good... ah... son... big cock son... fucking... mommy is so happy... ah... son... mommy wants you to fuck mommy every day... oh... yes... fuck harder... fuck harder... fuck deeper... ah... I am a perverted mother... I like... being fucked by my son... I am a whore... I like incest with my son... I like being fucked by my son... ah... mommy can't stand it anymore... oh..."

As I continued to thrust, my mother's whole body began to spasm, and her vagina tightened from time to time, greedily sucking my penis. Because the force of my mother's flesh wall tightening was quite strong, it didn't take long for me to have a strong desire to ejaculate.

“Ah…Mom…oh…slut…stinky cunt…oh…I can’t take it anymore…I’m going to cum…oh…”

In order to enjoy the pleasure of fucking my mother for a longer time, I quickly pulled my cock out of her pussy. Although the cock, which was covered with lewd juice, was about to explode, it gradually calmed down because I pulled it out of my mother's vagina immediately. However, she was still panting because of the excessive sex. "My dear, why did you stop?" She finally recovered, turned around, lay on the ground, looked at me with a very seductive posture, and questioned me. I told my mother my idea, and she giggled lewdly, then stretched out her hand and asked me to pull her up. After I pulled her up, she hugged me : "My dear, you can cum on me as many times as you want, and you can desecrate and rape me at any time in the future, and you can even treat me as your sex slave!" Then my mother turned over and faced the back of the sofa, her whole white, round and plump ass was facing me, and her lewd pussy covered with semen, and the bright red vaginal opening was still dripping with semen. Seeing this obscene scene, I couldn't bear it any longer. I held the thick cock that was about to burst with both hands and inserted it into my mother's pussy from behind her ass.

I hugged my mother from behind, grabbed her 36F plump breasts with both hands and squeezed them hard, and my big cock fucked my mother's pussy for dozens of times in a row, making her pussy juice squirt and the sound continued.

The mother was fucked so hard that she screamed loudly, “Oh…my dear…my good son…you are so good at it…you make me…I feel so good…I…my good son who knows how to fuck…so good…yes…I am a stinky whore…hurry up…fuck me to death…oh…I…you make me…feel so good…so beautiful…so beautiful…”

Mom's two labia moved in and out, trying her best to cater to the up and down movement of my big cock; her pair of delicate hands kept scratching on the sofa, and her ass was desperately thrusting back to cooperate with my fucking. Seeing Mom's slutty and coquettish appearance made me fuck her harder, faster and harder. "Oh... It feels so good... It feels so good to fuck your own mother..." "Ah!... It feels so good... Yes... Fuck me to death... Mom misses you so much, fuck Mom hard... Ever since you used your fingers to fuck Mom's cunt under the dining table just now, I really wanted to let you fuck me right there... Ah... Son, fuck Mom... Fuck me to death... Fuck your slutty Mom... Fuck my cunt... Ah..."

I fucked my mother hard with my ass up and down, pounding her pistil violently. My mother cooperated with her son's thrusting in a lewd way, lifting her ass up and down, and moaning: "Good son, fuck me quickly... Fuck me hard... Ah... Fuck me quickly... Mom is a whore... Damn mom... Good son born from my cunt, fuck me with your big cock... Fuck my cunt... Ah..."

Mom twisted her big white ass and moved closer to my big cock, so that her pussy could fit my big cock more tightly. Although Mom had given birth to three children, her pussy was still very tight, so every time the cock went in, the two labia minora would sink inwards and scrape the glans tightly, so that after such a thrust, the glans and the uterine wall would rub very hard, which made me feel tight and pleasurable.

I felt numb from being squeezed, and I thrust my buttocks violently and frantically for dozens of times, saying, “My dear mommy… my slutty mommy… ah… you… your slutty cunt… your slutty cunt… it’s squeezing your… your darling son… so comfortable… Mommy… you’re so beautiful… Oh… Mommy, your son’s cock… feels so comfortable… Oh… your son is so happy…”

As I thrust hard, I rotated my hips, causing the big glans to rub the tender flesh of the vagina. Mom was so numb from the thrusting that she grabbed the sofa with both hands. Her white and tender buttocks kept twisting and swaying upward to cooperate with my thrusts.

“Oh…my dear son…hurry up…harder…harder…fuck me…fuck me harder…fuck your mother to death with your big cock…oh…my God!…the feeling is too strong, son…you really know how to fuck…Mom is so happy…ah…my dear son…fuck Mommy’s hot cunt hard…oh…oh…I am so happy…”

Mom arched her body and twisted her buttocks violently. She sucked my cock tightly with her wet and hot vagina and kept moaning: "Harder... Oh... Harder... My child... Harder... Oh... My dear son... You make Mommy feel so good... Come on... Harder... Fuck Mommy to death with your big cock! Oh... Mommy's cunt will always be fucked by her son... Oh... My dear son... Ah... Mommy is coming... Ah... You come with... Mommy... Let's... Come together... Mommy will give it to you... Ah..."

I thrust hard into my mother's little cunt, looking at my mother's charming eyes, which were full of water and looked at me. She looked slutty and wanton, and her moaning made me thrust my big cock forward even harder, and fucked my mother's wet flesh hole hard along with the slutty water. "Slutty mother... stinky bitch... I... I'm going to fuck you to death..." I roared, and my lower body violently hit my mother's white buttocks. “Fuck you… Fuck you to death… Fuck your incestuous mother… Fuck you to death, you slutty bitch… Fuck you to death… Fuck… Fuck… Fuck you to death… Slut… ““Yes… I’m a stinky bitch… I’m a slutty bitch who has been fucked by thousands of people … Fuck your slutty mother to death… Ah… It feels so good… Oh… Ah… Son… Yes… I’m a slut… I seduce my own son… I just like incest… I like to fuck my son… Oh! God!… My dear son… Come on!… Fuck your mother quickly… Fuck me hard… Fuck me to death… Fuck through your mother’s uterus… My dear son… Come on… Fuck your mother’s cunt harder… Fuck your mother’s cunt to pieces… Ah… It feels so good…”

I fucked her with all my might, and at the same time shouted, "Mom... your little pussy feels so good... my... glans is numb and itchy... Mom... I'm going to cum..."

"Oh... dear son... my cunt... gave birth to... my big cock dear son... ah... it feels so good... please fuck me to death... I can't stand it... fuck me harder... oh... ah... I'm going to fuck... my dear son... ah... ah..." Mom was so exhausted by me that she screamed hysterically and made obscene noises. Hearing my mother's screams, I got excited and fucked her harder and harder.

“…Oh…I’m going to rape you, you slutty mother…ah…mom…son…does it feel good to fuck you…slutty mother’s…cunt…my son’s big cock…it feels so good…oh…oh…slutty mother…slutty mother…son with a big cock…I’m going to fuck you to death…I’m going to fuck you every day…ah…fuck you…fuck you to death…I’m going to fuck you…I’m going to fuck…I’m going to fuck…ah…”

I fucked my mother hard like a wild beast, as if I would not be satisfied until I had fucked her pussy to pieces.

“Oh... My God! I’m so happy!... I’m going crazy... Ah... My son... You’re fucking... Mom to death... You’re going to... Fuck Mom to death... Ah... Mom is being fucked... to death... by your son with a big dick... Ah... Harder... Rape me to death... Mom is going to reach heaven... Ah... Ah... Mom is going to lose it... Lost it... Mom is letting her own son cum... Ah... I’m going to die... Die... Ah... Ah…” I had also reached the brink of explosion, so I increased my speed and fucked Mom’s pussy violently, thrusting all the way to the bottom, with my testicles hitting Mom’s ass each time.

"Ah...ah...Mom, I'm coming..." I could hardly hold on any longer and I rammed wildly into my mother's fat ass, making the final sprint.

Mother’s charming eyes were slightly closed, her red lips slightly parted, her whole body was hot and soft, and she moaned lewdly through her nose: “Come on! Um… Um… Cum for mom… Cum your son’s child… All inside… Ah… Mom is about to cum… Mom is cumming… Ah…”

My mother's cheeks turned red from being fucked, she kept moaning, gasping for air, her big fat ass swaying and thrusting wildly, and her uterus clamped down on my cock. Suddenly, my mother's cunt tightened, her vagina twitched, and a warm current flowed from the depths of her uterus to my glans, and her body kept shaking.

I couldn’t hold on any longer. My waist felt numb and my glans started to feel hot. “Oh… Mom… I… I can’t hold on any longer… I’m coming too… Ah…”

I roared, grabbed my mother's body madly, and tried my best to thrust my cock deep into my mother's pussy. My cock was completely inserted into my mother's vagina, and the glans was pressing against my mother's clitoris. Then the hot and thick incestuous semen was instantly shot into my beautiful mother's mature and lustful uterus.

After that, we hugged each other tightly, caressing each other's bodies, and fell asleep in love. The next day at noon, I didn't have to go to class in the afternoon, so I returned home early. As soon as I opened the door, my eyes widened. Mom was wearing a white dress that day. The thin fabric was slightly transparent. She had a black bra and panties of the same color inside. Iron-gray stockings and red high-heeled shoes with thin stripes tightly wrapped around her delicate feet.

I swallowed my saliva, and my penis stood up immediately. Mom didn't notice it yet. When she saw me coming back, she said that she had just finished taking a shower. The shower head in the bathroom seemed to be broken. There was no water when she turned on the water switch, so she could only take a shower in the bathtub. After hearing this, I went to take a look with Mom. I was probably confused by Mom's sexy clothes. I turned on the faucet unconsciously. Mom's body was half wet. The thin clothes became more transparent after being wetted by water. My eyes were straight. At this time, Mom shouted : "What are you doing? Turn off the faucet quickly." I woke up from my dream and turned off the faucet. Mom's feet slipped on the ground and she almost fell to the ground. I was quick-witted and hugged Mom from behind. I held Mom's breasts with both hands, and the penis below was against Mom's ass. Mom's anger immediately turned into lust.

I know what kind of person my mother is. Of course, I will not let go of such a piece of tender fat meat. My mother squirmed gently in my arms, her buttocks rubbed gently on my cock, and her hands rested on my hands holding her breasts. After such a skilled teasing by my mother, my already burning desire radiated like an explosion. My hands holding my breasts grabbed my mother's big breasts through her clothes. My mother's clothes were wrinkled and her big breasts were deformed under my hands. My mother turned half-turned and hugged me with one hand. Her beautiful lips intersected with mine, and the delicate lips sucked each other and exchanged each other's saliva.

At this time, my mother turned around completely and kissed me face to face, while her hand reached down to play with my cock through my pants. I unbuttoned my mother's clothes, revealing her black lace bra underneath. I pushed the bra up and started to serve my mother's two huge breasts.

I held my mother's left breast with my left hand and held it in my mouth. My tongue swirled around her red nipple and my right hand pinched her right breast, and my index and third fingers pinched her right nipple. My mother knelt on the ground automatically, and her thighs became more plump when she squatted down. She pulled my pants down, opened her mouth, and took my cock into her mouth and sucked it. I grabbed her bright black hair and pulled it hard. The hair that was originally tied on her head slowly loosened, and strands of it spread on her snow-white shoulders. I pressed my mother's head hard against my crotch with my hand, asking her to give me a deep throat fuck. My mother also tried her best to let the glans go deep into her throat, humming from her nostrils, and her beautiful face swayed up and down, as if the taste of the cock was very sweet.

I gathered my mother's hair and looked at her blushing face : "Oh ... good ... slut ... you suck so well ... your little mouth is so flexible ... oh ... " I hummed comfortably and began to thrust my butt upward. Then my mother first licked the glans with the tip of her tongue, tasting the unique taste of men, then licked the round groove meat at the bottom of the glans, and then opened her mouth to hold it fully. Her head began to shake up and down, and the big cock in her mouth was sucked and thrust, and only the "sizzle! sizzle!" sucking sound was heard continuously. The big cock was thrusting in and out of her little mouth, making my mother's cheeks swell and feel sore and numb. Occasionally, she would spit out the glans, hold it tightly with her small jade hands, and rub and knead the big cock on her face.

" Oh ... so good ... so comfortable ... slut ... you really know how to play ...my big cock is so soft ... soft ... quick ... stop rubbing it ... mmm ... I'm ... going to cum ... "

"Bitch! Stop masturbating with your gloves, let's fuck properly."

The slutty and coquettish mother was extremely lewd. She stroked the big cock, winked, and smiled with indescribable charm and sexiness. While laughing, her plump breasts were shaking and swaying, which made people's blood boil.

"What a slutty mother ... " I couldn't help but think this way when I saw the infinite spring scenery in front of me. I touched her delicate skin and tender flesh with my hands for a while, and pressed and pulled her two snow-white and firm breasts, and kneaded her two bright red nipples with my fingers. At this time, my mother shouted : "Hey ... Hey ... I'm going to die ... Zhizhi, fuck me! Fuck me ... I want to be fucked ... " I was really lucky to have such a beautiful and slutty mature mother. At this time, I said : "Say! 'I am a bitch, I am Zhizhi's sex slave'." "Yes, I am a bitch, I am Zhizhi's sex slave. Please fuck me, fuck my pussy ... fuck my asshole ... fuck me! Fuck me quickly... " "Ah! ... Um! ... Oh! ... " My mother's lower body was already soaked, and the crotch of her underwear and pantyhose was covered with my mother's wetness.

"Baby, come on me, hurry up!" Mom had already put her big ass in front of me and was lying on the kitchen counter waiting to be fucked.

I was also getting horny, so I lifted my mother's skirt to her waist. My mother's round buttocks wrapped in iron-gray glass stockings were trembling under my hands. My hands had reached the waist of the pantyhose and were about to pull them down. I pulled my mother's panties and pantyhose down and wanted to fuck her.

My penis was as hard as an iron rod. I held my mother's waist with both hands and wanted to insert it, but her pantyhose prevented her from spreading her legs fully. I tore it open. My mother supported herself with her left hand and guided me into her wet hole with her right hand. She placed her middle finger on her clitoris and rubbed it gently.

I just felt my penis was tightly wrapped by a wet little hole. I could no longer control myself. I just held my mother's thin waist and rammed my lower body desperately. "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!" The sound of the collision of flesh came one after another.

I inserted my 20-centimeter-long big cock into my mother's vagina. I thrust hard and thrust hard. My mother shook her body wildly under my crotch. I entered my mother's vagina from behind. I lay on her back and fucked her beautiful mother in skin-colored stockings and black high heels like a male dog fucking a female dog. My hands were not idle either. I squeezed my mother's 30-inch breasts desperately. The breasts were deformed under my strong squeezing.

I don't know whether my mother's expression was pain or pleasure. Her eyes were closed and she kept moaning : "Ah ... ah ... ah ... harder ...harder ... fuck my cunt!" my mother screamed. I turned my mother over and held her nipple in my mouth. At first I sucked and licked it , but later I bit it. My mother put her hands on my shoulders and pressed my head against her breasts. I gently picked my mother up. My mother put my penis on the entrance of her vagina with her hands. I thrust my waist forward and the penis entered my mother's vagina.

At this time, my mother shook her sexy buttocks to cooperate with my fierce attack, while she put her sweet tongue into my mouth, and the two of us exchanged sweet saliva with each other.

My fierce attack made my mother enter an ecstatic climax. She wrapped her legs tightly around my waist. I bit her sweet breasts again, as if I wanted to bite them apart. My mother licked her lips and screamed in ecstasy, showing her lewd behavior.

"Ha! Slut ... so good ... so good ... " I lifted her beautiful legs in flesh-colored stockings high up and put them on my shoulders. I thrust down again and again, hitting her hard like a pile driver. Every time I thrust in, my mother moaned.

After about 300 thrusts, I pulled out my penis and inserted it into my mother's asshole. My mother's anus tightly wrapped around my penis, and she screamed and moaned even more lewdly. As my ass swung and rose and fell, the lewd water squeezed out of the hole flowed down along the big cock, soaking around my mother's pubic hair.

Finally, the sexual intercourse between the two reached a climax. My mother used her mouth to help me lick the penis clean. My semen flowed from her thighs into her high heels. My mother smiled lasciviously and went to take a shower.

…

One day, I came back from a friend's party and was about to take out my key when the door was already open. It turned out that my mother had been waiting for me in the living room and opened the door when she heard the sound of the key.

"Mom, why are you dressed so sexy?"

Today, my mother wore a shoulder-strap pink translucent nightgown, with no underwear inside. She wore a pair of golden high-heeled slippers, the hem of which just reached her thighs. Her pubic hair was faintly visible under the hem of her nightgown. My mother's pretty face turned red, and I knew that her sexual desire had come again, so I took the initiative to hug her and started to kiss her. After a while, I carried her on my shoulders and walked into her room.

"Mom, masturbate for me." I threw my mom on the bed and said to her while taking off my clothes. Mom really obeyed and lay on the bed, pulled down one shoulder strap, lifted up the hem of her pajamas, opened her legs wide, held her big breasts with one hand, and rubbed her lower body with the other hand. Soon, Mom was like the heroine in an adult film, kneeling on the bed, with her butt raised high, "moaning" and moaning happily. Mom supported herself with her left hand, and used the other hand to dig into her vagina, with her middle finger inserted into the vagina, rubbing in and out continuously, her index finger gently tapping the clitoris, and her ring finger and little finger gently caressing the perineum.

Mom rubbed for a long time, raised her head, her right hand still inserted in her vagina, and her left hand stuffed into her mouth to suck. I couldn't bear it anymore to see Mom's lewd behavior, I hugged Mom hard and tore off her pajamas, Mom's body was completely naked in front of me.

Mom asked me to stand up first, then she knelt in front of me and gently sucked my cock, her tongue sliding from the glans to the base and then back to the glans, she did this over and over again until the whole thing was covered with her saliva and glistened. She stood with her legs slightly apart and then bent over so that her palms could touch the ground completely.

Because of her posture, I could clearly see her beautiful pussy fully displayed in front of me. I walked over, held up my big cock and pressed it against her pussy, then slowly inserted it.

"Oh ... yes... come in slowly ... my dear ... let me feel your big cock slowly filling up my empty little ... oh ... oh ... yes... slow ... slow down ... ah ... you have already hit the center of my hole ... yes ... ah ... I haven't felt this way for a long time ... ah ... " When I slowly inserted my cock into my mother's vagina, I felt as if I was passing through a wet, hot and slippery passage. It was quite narrow inside, so I had to hold my mother's waist tightly so that I could have a point to apply force to insert the cock. It took me a lot of effort to completely insert my cock into my mother's hole. At this time, my mother's face was flushed red. She asked me not to move for the time being, and then she slowly lifted her upper body so that she was in a 90-degree posture. At this time, she asked me to slowly pull out the cock, but not completely.

I followed her request and slowly pulled out my penis until only my big glans remained inside her body.

"Come on, baby, let me enjoy the pleasure of your cock passing through my body again. Right... not too fast ... ah ... ah ... good ... I haven't enjoyed this feeling for a long time ... " Mom instructed me how to fuck her. I knew that Mom really liked this kind of slow thrusting, so I started to thrust slowly without waiting for her instructions. Although I knew from Mom's moans that she really liked this and could enjoy the feeling she needed from inside, I didn't feel very good, even worse than when I masturbated. However, when I heard Mom's joyful shouts and her body trembling slightly, I knew that it was all worth it.

My big cock was going in and out of my mother's pussy. We didn't take any protective measures, so our sexual organs were tightly connected. Oh? I was so excited that I felt a little dizzy! I tried to increase the speed of thrusting, and gradually felt that her pussy had become quite slippery, and I could easily thrust my cock in and out of it, and my mother's moans gradually became louder and more wanton. "Ah ... my dear baby ... harder ... yes ... I like this feeling ... harder ... ah ... so good ... so good ... my good son is raping me ... raping me with my big cock ... ah ... oh ... oh ... so good ... "

Mom's legs began to tremble, and she seemed to be unable to stand. I inserted my penis deeply into her body and slowly guided her to kneel down. At this time, she was lying on the ground like a bitch, and my cousin was half-crouching behind her, with his big penis still deeply buried in her body. I tried to shake my waist, and my penis was pulled back and forth in her hole with the traction of my body, and Mom continued to moan with pleasure. At this time, I felt that my penis was tightly clamped by her flesh, and I felt a little better. At this time, my two testicles kept hitting the flesh of the sexy mother as I shook, and the "pa pa" sounded particularly exciting.

I thrusted again and again, enjoying the pleasure brought by the intercourse and collision of our bodies. I gradually became excited and felt like ejaculating, but I couldn't bear it! I couldn't bear to lose the pleasure of enjoying the body of my beautiful mother so quickly. I slowly pulled out my penis, and my mother lay down as if she had lost something. Her snow-white body rose and fell with her heavy breathing. It can be seen that she had experienced a lot of stimulation and excitement in the sexual intercourse just now.

"My dear, why did you stop?" She finally recovered, turned around, and lay on the ground, looking at me with a very seductive posture and questioning me. I told my mother my thoughts, and she giggled lewdly, then stretched out her hand and asked me to pull her up. After I pulled her up, she hugged me : "My dear, you can cum on me as many times as you want, and you can desecrate and rape me at any time in the future, and you can even treat me as your sex slave!"

Mom lay on the floor again with her legs wide open. I knew that only my cock could make this beautiful mother reach orgasm, so I inserted my penis into her body again and started pumping violently.

"Ah ... ah ... good ... ah ... ah ... " Under my manipulation, it didn't take long for my mother's vagina to begin to contract regularly, which meant that she was about to reach orgasm again. I increased the speed of thrusting, and my mother could only open her mouth wide but couldn't make any sound. At this time, I also shot all the semen in my body into her body without reservation.

…

The next day, I was thinking about the scene of my charming and lascivious mother having sex with me while in class, and my heart couldn't calm down. As soon as the get out of class was over in the afternoon, I called my mother. After receiving my call, my mother came out of the company immediately. My mother was wearing a flesh-colored translucent mesh low-cut lace skirt today, and flesh-colored long transparent glass stockings on her lower body, suspended by flesh-colored garters, and a pair of silver-white high-heeled shoes with straps on her feet.

I was so hungry that I pulled my mother to the stairs and couldn't wait to tear off her shirt. A pair of plump and firm breasts jumped out and appeared before my eyes. The big breasts rose and fell with her breathing. The grape-like nipples on the areola were slightly erect, and the pink luster made me salivate.

I rubbed and kneaded the big white, shaking breasts. I lowered my head and greedily sucked on my mother's tender pink nipples like a baby in her arms, sucking and licking them, wishing to suck out the milk and leave teeth marks on her plump breasts. The red and tender nipples could not bear the sucking and caressing, and stood firm on her soft breasts in a moment. My mother was sucked so hard that her whole body was hot, her sexual desire was aroused, her charming eyes were slightly closed, and she could not help but moan with joy : " ┅┅Ah┅┅Oh┅┅Oh┅┅You suck my nipples so comfortably┅┅Oh┅┅It feels so good┅┅ "

My mother's body frequently exudes a faint scent of powder and mature woman's flesh. I am intoxicated with my heart beating fast. My hands keep rubbing my mother's plump and tender breasts. I am so horny that I want to pull off my mother's skirt and panties to see the smooth, white, beautiful, mature and seductive naked body that I have always dreamed of. I am eager to pull my mother's skirt hard. With a "hiss", the skirt falls off. Only a small piece of triangular cloth with white lace is left to cover my mother's towering and undulating buttocks. The round and plump buttocks are in full view. It is really sexy and charming!

The white cloth faintly revealed the dark, long and dense pubic hair under her belly, and some of it was exposed outside her briefs, which was very charming. The white lace corners of the flesh-colored stockings hung by mother's black garters, and the black high-heeled hook-and-hook leather sandals on her slender feet were even more stimulating. My right hand rubbed mother's soft breasts, and my left hand wantonly reached into her briefs, wandering around her vagina, rubbing the two wet labia on the left and right sides of the vagina with my fingers, and stroking the slightly protruding clitoris. My middle finger gently slid into the slit of the vagina and dug it, teasing mother's delicate body to shake lightly, and the lewd water flowed like a surging tide.

Mother opened her cherry lips and murmured to herself , "Oh ... ah ... " Her soft breasts rose and fell rapidly, trembling , "Ah! Stop tormenting me ...it feels so good ... hmm ...I can't stand it... ah ... ah ... quickly ... stop ... "

With a cry of "Ouch!", the last barrier on my mother's body was finally removed, and her curvy and plump body was revealed naked. The most beautiful and charming mysterious area of my mother's body was clearly visible to Jim and my friends. Her snow-white body was flat and white, and the three inches below her belly was covered with thick black grass. The jungle-like pubic hair covered the charming and mysterious little hole, and a thin slit of flesh in the middle was clearly visible.

I saw such a white, plump, sexy and mature female body, and the excitement in my heart was self-evident. My lustful eyes exuded the brilliance of lust, which made my mother's already rosy face look even more like a ripe tomato! At this time, I took out my penis and inserted it into my mother's little mouth. While my mother was sucking my penis and masturbating her own honey hole, after a while, I lay down under my mother with my big penis erect, and inserted my big meat stick of more than 30 centimeters into my mother's honey hole from below.

My mother spit out the penis in her mouth and shouted , "It feels so good! Fuck me to death ... Fuck my cunt ... Fuck my uterus. Harder ... Harder ... Yes! Um ... Um ... " Before she finished shouting, I took possession of my mother's little cunt mouth again.

Facing such a beauty, I had no choice but to attack her harder. Later, I could only hear my mother's lewd moans and my hurried breathing. After countless collisions, I increased the speed of thrusting. When I pulled my penis out of my mother's vagina, my semen also flowed out of her vagina. After a while, I stood in front of my mother and rubbed my softened penis on her semen-covered face. My mother quickly opened her mouth and I put my penis in. My mother began to suck and licked my penis from head to tail. She held my penis with both hands and kept rubbing it up and down, and told me how delicious my semen was. "Oh ... Oh ... God!" My mother moaned, her body seemed to melt, and she trembled because of this continuous passion.

I saw that my mother's vagina was still full of sperm, which made me excited again. I crawled between my mother's open legs and inserted my penis into my mother's vagina, which was already full of sperm. My huge cock stretched her vagina to the limit.

"Oh ... oh ... God! So ... so ... darling! Oh ... ah ... so ... so beautiful!"

"Oh ... it 's so beautiful, baby!" Mom murmured , "Fuck me, fuck me hard ... Fuck your mother to death with your dear big cock ... " Soon Mom's breathing became more and more rapid, like a bitch in heat, and her movements became more and more violent.

"Oh ... God ... baby! Oh ... Oh ... I'm going to die ... Mommy is almost dead from pleasure! Baby, my dear husband, your big cock is so powerful, Mommy is going to die! Oh ... Oh ... Oh ... Oh... Oh! Fuck ... Fuck hard ... Fuck mommy to death ... Ah ... " "Oh ... God ... God ... Baby, hurry ... hurry ... I'm coming! I'm coming... coming ... coming ... "

Mom screamed and her ass was shaking wildly. I had to hold her ass tightly to prevent the cock from slipping out of her hole.

" Oh , baby! I love you┅┅I love your big cock ! ┅┅good son┅┅good son┅┅no no┅┅my dear good husband┅┅good brother┅┅I want you to fuck mommy 's cunt hard┅┅Oh┅┅I ca n't stand it┅┅quick┅┅harder┅┅good┅┅good┅┅my dear┅┅Mom 's cunt is about to be broken by you┅┅Oh┅┅Oh oh┅┅Oh oh┅┅Oh oh oh┅┅You damn ghost┅┅thief┅┅You bad son who fucks mom┅┅Oh┅┅It 's so┅┅so beautiful┅┅my dearest son┅┅You make mom so happy┅┅Oh oh┅┅My most┅┅most┅┅most beloved good son┅┅It 's great┅┅You make mom so comfortable┅┅ "

I began to thrust upward vigorously, in response to my mother's increasingly frantic jumping, and my mother became even more incoherent : "Oh ... sweetheart ... baby ... darling ... fuck mommy hard ... use your big cock, big meat stick to fuck mommy hard ... oh ... fuck ... fuck ... fuck me ... oh ... oh ... ah ... "

My mother's movements became bigger and more violent. Her face turned red as if she was drunk. Her expression was very painful and her face was seriously distorted. She looked very ugly at this time, but I thought my mother was the most beautiful at this moment.

I can't hold on any longer, I'm going to explode.

In an instant I ejaculated for the second time.

I shot my hot, thick, and sticky semen into the depths of my mother's twitching and spasming vagina. Only then did my mother's face relax, her mouth opened wide helplessly, her eyes staring blankly at the ceiling, and her plump breasts bounced with my impact.

I pounded her body violently until I ejaculated every last drop of my semen.

The crazy sex ended and my mother fell into my arms with her trembling body.

We hugged each other like this until our breathing calmed down a little. Mom seemed much better, but she still moaned from time to time.

My cock was still inside my mom's vagina and I could feel the aftershocks of her extreme orgasm. We were both soaked, our sweat mixed together.

4. Sexual intercourse of a stunning family

(superior)

Snow-white thighs, swaying breasts and a voluptuous body.

The sound of rapid breathing, ecstatic moans and the sound of flesh colliding with flesh.

Needless to say, everyone understands what is happening.

As for the location, it is my home, the time is a midsummer night, and the characters are me and my dear mother.

Mom? Yes, it's my mom, my biological mom!

"Oh...Mom...I'm going to cum...Ah..."

"Oh...good...good son...come on...Mom wants to watch...the way you ejaculate...oh..."

I quickly pulled out my penis, and the milky white liquid drew an arc and fell on my mother's chest.

My mother kept staring at my cock and exclaimed, "So much... so thick..." As she spoke, she smeared the semen evenly on her two big plump breasts as if it were a treasure.

"Mom, I'm going to take a bath, do you want to go?"

"No, kid... I'm too tired... You go first... I'll go later..."

I came to my own hot spring pool alone, enjoying it quietly, as scenes from the past flashed through my mind.

My last name is Matsumoto, my given name is Shingo, I am eighteen years old this year, and the one who just had intense sex with me is my dear mother. As for why I had sex with my own biological mother, it was a long time ago ...

Eighteen years ago, in Tokyo, my father and mother fell in love, but they were just high school students, my father was seventeen and my mother was only sixteen. My grandparents, who were from the upper class, strongly opposed their relationship, but my mother's persistence was not affected by them. My grandfather once used a large sum of money to bribe my father from the countryside, but my father's refusal made my mother's determination to love even stronger. In the end, my grandfather broke off relations with my mother in a fit of anger.

Although my father came from a mountain village in the north, his handsome face and sturdy figure made him very popular among girls in school. He fascinated my mother, the school beauty. They were originally very happy and romantic, but my grandfather's intervention and opposition made them suffer hardships. The real hardship came after my grandfather severed his relationship with my mother. My mother had no source of income, and my poor father could not help her, so they both dropped out of school.

At first they were barely getting by, but after a few months, mom got pregnant with me, and dad's salary was not enough, so dad had no choice but to join the underworld for mom.

Because my father was smart, capable, willing to endure hardships and knew how to behave, he was soon appreciated by the eldest brother and was entrusted with important tasks. His income gradually increased, and my mother was able to give birth to me, a fat and fair child, safely and healthily.

When I was a child, my father was often not at home. My mother was a full-time housewife. She rarely went out except for shopping. She spent most of her time on me. I was not weaned until I was three years old, so my mother's beautiful and plump breasts became my best memories of childhood.

But the good times didn’t last long. When I was eight years old, my father unfortunately died in a gunfight for the interests of the society. Our lives suddenly fell into an icy hole. Fortunately, the eldest brother regarded my father as his brother (my father saved him twice) and gave us a large sum of money to settle down.

Because of this, my mother became depressed, she was in a trance every day, drunk every night, and even ignored me. At that time, I thought my mother didn't want me anymore.

Fortunately, I have a godmother. My godmother is my father’s eldest daughter’s woman. Because she gets along well with my mother, she accepted me as her godson.

In fact, my godmother is only two years older than my mother. She not only has a son who is one year older than me, but also a daughter who is one year younger than me. My godmother is also a top-notch beauty, otherwise she would not be able to become the eldest brother's woman.

For my mother, my godmother made countless efforts to help her find herself again, and I also regained my mother's love.

From then on, my mother and I depended on each other. Thanks to the help of my godmother, my mother didn't have to go out to work. I became my mother's only emotional support, and she cared for me very much.

In fact, the first time I witnessed incest was not with my mother, but with my good friend Haoming.

I remember when I was twelve years old, I went to Haoming's house to play one night. But as soon as I entered the door, Haoming told me not to make any noise. He led me to the window of his mother's bedroom in the backyard. There were strange moans coming from inside. We held our breath and looked inside carefully. We saw a naked mature woman lying on the bed with her arms and legs spread out. A naked man knelt between her legs, and his swollen penis went in and out of the woman's vagina. I looked closely and realized that it was Haoming's mother and brother. How could they be like this?

Without time to think about it, those passionate scenes attracted me. Haoming's mother was charming to begin with, and now she was even more charming. Haoming's mother was lying on the bed with disheveled hair, her hands on Haoming's brother's shoulders, her beautiful legs tightly wrapped around Haoming's brother's waist, and the two big breasts on her chest were swinging back and forth with the impact.

Although I knew what this was doing, it was the first time I saw it, and it was so close and intense.

"Oh...good son...oh...mom...it feels so good..."

"Ah...harder...fuck harder...mom...it feels so good...ah..."

Soul-stirring moans and obscene scenes filled my mind. Although it was the first time I saw such an obscene scene, my crotch had already bulged up and I was even a little scared. But the more scared I was, the more I wanted to see it.

After watching for a while, Haoming pulled me aside, proudly raised the bulge in his pants and said: "Look, look, my little cock can grow bigger like my brother's."

When he saw the bulge in my crotch, he said curiously: "Oh, so you can do it too. I thought only the men in our family could do it."

"Any man will do," I said.

"Oh, is that so?"

"Yes, I heard that when a man's penis grows bigger, he will become a real man, not a child anymore."

"Then aren't we men?" Haoming asked excitedly.

"I suppose so?"

"That's great, I'm a man now, let's go celebrate."

That night, Haoming took out all his pocket money and treated me to a night of video games. For this, my mother scolded me for coming home too late.

Maybe because I was still young, Haoming’s mother’s affairs did not affect my life and growth, and I gradually forgot about them.

But what was supposed to happen still happened. When I was sixteen, I already had a vague understanding of sex. Although I had never tried it, I really wanted to experience it. So I focused part of this curiosity on my mature and beautiful mother . My mother's bra and panties became the objects of my attention, and my mother's firm breasts and round buttocks became the target of my gaze.

But I always use my eyes instead of my hands, because I love my mother so much and I don’t want to hurt her.

Finally, something inexplicably happened. One morning, the strong sunlight woke me up from my deep sleep. I dazedly saw a woman with disheveled hair leaning on my arms. Judging from her figure, she was a beautiful woman. Who could it be? Could it be our class beauty? What on earth did we do? Is my virginity over? We haven't put on clothes yet. What should I say later? ...

Just as I was daydreaming, the woman woke up. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at me. When our eyes met, we froze. We stared at each other in surprise. Time seemed to have stood still. How could this be? How could this be possible...

The beauty leaning on my arms is none other than my mother, my most beloved mother.

My mother looked at me in surprise, and I looked at her in surprise, as if both of us didn't want to believe this was reality. Suddenly, my mother jumped up, without even picking up her clothes, and ran back to her room as if escaping.

I also fell into deep thought: What did we do last night? Why did it happen? What should I do in the future? Will my mother... ?

I didn't go to school and I wasn't in the mood to attend classes. Conjecture and self-blame were intertwined in my mind.

Before I knew it, it was dark and I realized that I hadn't eaten yet.

I came to the living room and saw a dinner on the table. It was obviously made by my mother, but it was cold. It seemed that my mother was embarrassed to face me, but she still remembered to make dinner for me. Thinking about what I had done, how could I be worthy of her.

After a period of ideological struggle, I plucked up the courage to go see my mother.

I came to my mother's room and listened at the door first. There was no sound from inside. I knocked on the door twice gently, but there was no response. I knocked twice again, but there was still no response. I couldn't help but worry, and I thought I should go in and take a look.

The door was unlocked, I gently pushed it open. Although there was no light inside, I could still clearly see my mother lying on the bed covered with a quilt through the neon light outside the window. She was facing away from me, so I couldn't see her expression. Maybe she was asleep, or maybe she was as nervous and painful as I was...

"Mom." I called tentatively, but she didn't respond.

I think my mother might have fallen asleep, so I should go out first.

"The meal is on the table." My mother spoke the moment I turned around.

I was surprised and happy, and didn't know what to say, "Mom... I... I... I want to say... I... I'm sorry..." I hesitated for a long time before I said this sentence.

"You...you should eat first." Mom said coldly.

I left my mother's room. While eating, I couldn't help wondering, why did my mother ignore me when she was clearly not asleep? Did she hate me? What should I do?

As I was thinking about it, I couldn't help but think of my classmate Haoming. Wasn't his brother committing incest with her mother? Could it be that he had no opinion at all?

After dinner, I went to Haoming's house. Haoming's brother was studying in another place, so today there were only Haoming and his mother.

Haoming's mother is very enthusiastic and normal. Now you can't tell at all that she is a mother who is committing incest with her own son.

I watched Haoming's mother the whole night but found nothing. It was getting late, so I decided to go back first.

But Haoming and his mother tried their best to let me stay overnight at their house, and Haoming even said he had something good to share with me.

Finally, under their enthusiastic request, I decided to stay, but not for the good things that Haoming mentioned, but to see Haoming's mother's attitude towards incestuous life.

I thought Haoming had something good, just two pornographic films. But I was not in the mood to appreciate them, so I went to bed early and let Haoming enjoy them by himself.

I don’t know how long it was before I woke up because I had to pee, and found that the porn movie was still playing on TV, but Haoming was nowhere to be found. Maybe he went to pee, so I’d wait for him to come back before going.

After a while, Haoming still hadn't come back, but I couldn't bear it anymore. I went out of the room and heard a strange voice, which sounded like a moan. When I listened carefully, I found that it came from Haoming's mother's room.

So I tiptoed to the door of Haoming's mother's room. Fortunately, the door was not closed tightly and there was a gap. When I looked inside, the scene inside shocked me.

Haoming's mother was sitting naked on Haoming's body, twisting up and down. Haoming looked very comfortable. He grabbed his mother's big butt and said, "Mom...it's so comfortable...ah..."

"Haoming...ah...speak a little more quietly...it would be bad if...Shingo...heard...oh..." Haoming's mother said cautiously.

"Mom...it's okay...Shingo...is already asleep...he won't hear anything."

"Ah...that won't work...it will wake him up...oh...so good...ah..." Although Haoming's mother said this, she was still moaning loudly.

" Oh... that doesn't matter... I saw it, so I saw it... He is my good friend... I believe... he will help us... keep the secret..." I was so touched by Haoming's words.

"Oh...ah...what if he...doesn't help...ah..." This is underestimating me too much.

"No... If he doesn't help... then mom, you can just... lure him... and let him join us... Isn't that enough..."

"Oh... do you want your mother to... do it for others... you little beast... oh... can you bear it..."

"Of course... I can't bear it... Mom, you are mine... and my brother's... favorite... How could we... give you to someone else... Mom... I want to be with you... make love with you... live with you... and satisfy you, this slutty... Mom..."

"Oh... you little rascal... you really are... my... son... come here, let me... make you feel good... oh... ah..."

"Oh...good mother...son...it feels so good...mom, harder...ah..."

It turned out they were joking, otherwise they would let me have sex with Haoming's mother. This scared me.

Haoming's mother twisted her snow-white body wildly, and her tender little pussy tightly embraced her son's cock and stroked it quickly. Haoming was not idle either, and his hands were stroking his mother's body back and forth.

Looking at this happy and lustful mother and son, my cock couldn't help but get hard. I kept fantasizing in my mind, and slowly I imagined myself into the current Haoming, and Haoming's mother who was sitting on me gradually became my mother. My mother and I happily enjoyed the excitement of incest.

Oh... why did I think of this again? They are them and we are us. If I could be like them, I wouldn’t have to worry so much today.

Alas... why can others enjoy their mothers, but I can't? I wish my mother thought the same as Haoming's mother. Maybe this is the diversity of society.

Thinking of this, I was no longer in the mood to appreciate their mother and son's obscene performance. After peeing, I tiptoed back to the room. At this time, their mother and son's incest game had ended. The two were chatting and didn't notice me.

After a while, Haoming came back. He called me twice, but I deliberately ignored him. He then fell asleep immediately, seeming to be very tired.

The next day, Haoming and his mother seemed to be normal again. It seemed that their life as mother and son during the day and husband and wife at night was quite comfortable.

(middle)

******************************************************************

statement:

1. This article involves incest and abuse. Please do not read if you do not like it.

2. This article is purely fictional. Any similarity is purely coincidental.

3. If you want to reprint, please follow the instructions to reprint to where. In order to show your respect for the author, please do not delete or modify it at will. OK

PS: When I posted the last part, a friend said he had seen it there. I will say it again, the last part was posted on "The Last Eden" a few months ago.

When I got home, my mother was sitting on the sofa. She looked haggard and her eyes were bloodshot. My godmother had also come. She sat next to my mother and seemed to be saying something. The atmosphere was very tense.

"Zhenwu, come here for a moment." Godmother said seriously, as she stood up and walked towards the balcony.

I lowered my head, not daring to look at my mother, and followed my godmother.

"Zhenwu, how could you do this?" As soon as we reached the balcony, my godmother asked me sternly.

"Godmother...I...I..." I really don't know what to say.

"You are not a child anymore. Running away just because you had a quarrel with your mother is not something a man should do. You should know that your mother is worried about you."

"……" I thought my godmother knew about what happened between my mother and me, and it really scared me into a cold sweat.

"Shingo, do you know how much your mother loves you? Last night, your mother and I stayed up all night looking for you, but you didn't even call us."

"Godmother, I'm sorry... I was wrong..." I reflected on myself and admitted my mistake to godmother, but my mother is not like this usually. She must be worried that I will do something stupid. Mom, I'm worried about you too.

"Okay, it's good that you know. Don't do this again in the future. You should act like a man and go and apologize to your mother." said the godmother.

I went to the living room and saw my mother with her head down and not saying a word.

"Mom, I'm sorry." I mustered up the courage to say.

My mother looked up at me, then waved to me and asked me to sit next to her.

After I sat down, my mother held my hand tightly with one hand, and slowly stroked my head with the other hand, looking at me with her eyes, as if she had a lot of things to say to me, but she just didn't say them.

When my godmother saw us like this, she said, "You two can chat slowly. I'm going back first."

After the godmother left, my mother said softly: "Child, let the past be the past. After all, we are mother and son, and we still have to live together. Don't take it to heart."

"Yes, Mom, I understand."

"I'm glad you understand. It's getting late. You must be hungry," said my mother gently.

"Oh, yes."

"Okay, Mom will cook right away."

After dinner, our lives as mother and son returned to normal.

After taking a bath, I was watching TV alone in the living room. After a while, my mother also finished taking a bath and came to my side. My mother sat next to me, and waves of body fragrance rushed into my nose, leading me to secretly glance at her from time to time.

Mom usually wears pajamas after taking a bath, but today she put on a T-shirt and a pair of sports shorts. Mom's hair was not dry yet, so she was always fixing her hair and didn't pay attention to me. Although Mom's T-shirt was relatively large, it was still held up high by her plump breasts. There were waves of vibrations coming from the clothes from time to time. Could it be that Mom didn't wear a bra? Looking down, the sports shorts were tight, which clearly outlined Mom's mysterious place. The two snow-white and round beautiful legs made people really want to hug them tightly. Ah, what a beautiful mother, what a sexy mother, I really want to...

Why am I... again? My cock was unconsciously erect again. Before my mother noticed, I immediately shifted my attention to the TV.

"Zhenwu, Mom has something to ask you." As she said that, Mom moved her body towards me, grabbed my hand with one hand, and a sincere expression appeared on her face.

"Mom, go ahead."

"Zhenwu, since what happened the day before yesterday has happened, just let it happen. Mom loves you and I won't blame you. After all, you are the only relative I have. Do you understand?" Mom said seriously.

"Yes, Mom, I understand, and I love you, too."

"Yesterday, Mom ignored you because she hadn't figured it out yet. Now she has figured it out. What about you?"

"Mom, I've figured it out, too."

"Well, Mom asks you, if something like this happens again in the future, what will you do?"

"I...Mom...I promise this won't happen again." I answered nervously.

" No, you haven't figured it out yet."

"Mom...I..."

"Zhenwu, mom knows that you are already a man and you have your needs. It's nothing strange for young people to make mistakes. Even though mom is so old, isn't she still making mistakes?"

"No, Mom, you're not old at all, you're still so young."

"Thank you, Shingo, you know...Mom..." Mom suddenly hesitated.

"Mom, what's wrong with you?"

Mom paused, and as if she mustered up a lot of courage and said, "Child, I want to tell you what I think." As she spoke, Mom suddenly grabbed my hands and placed them on her chest. Wow, Mom's move really scared me, but I didn't react too much. My hands told me that Mom's breasts under her clothes were so big and soft, and she was not wearing a bra.

My mother blushed and said, "Child, there are some things we cannot avoid living together. Instead of worrying about them, we might as well face them happily. Maybe we can get happiness from them. Mom really loves you and I don't want to leave you. No matter what you want, I will give it to you... Do you understand?" My mother became more and more excited as she spoke.

"Mom, I understand." As I said that, I hugged my mother tightly. Since she said that, what else could I say? The best answer is to take action.

My mother also hugged me tightly, and her pair of plump big breasts pressed firmly against my chest, which was so comfortable. The fragrance of my mother's body made me involuntarily kiss her face a few times. Unexpectedly, my mother immediately responded to me with her charming lips. My mother's kiss was so sweet. Our four lips were intertwined and our two tongues were entangled.

I put one hand around my mother's body, grabbed one of her big breasts and rubbed it. It felt so good. It was bigger and softer than I had imagined, and it felt so comfortable.

My mother's breathing became more and more rapid, and her body twisted in my arms. At this time, one of my mother's hands came to the bulge in my pants, and through the pants, my mother's hand tightly grasped my big cock.

"Oh...Shingo...yours...is so big." Mom said embarrassedly.

"Can... let mom... take a look?" Mom said again.

I stood up and was about to take off my cumbersome pants, but my mother stopped me and said, "Child, this is the living room. Let's go to my room."

When I saw my mother's charming look, I impulsively picked her up and rushed to her room, making her giggle.

As soon as I put my mother on the bed, I quickly took off my pants and stood in front of her with my big cock erect. My mother's eyes widened. She reached out and held my big cock and stroked it gently, saying: "Zhenwu... I can't believe... yours is so big... so majestic..."

"Mom, do you like it?"

"Hate it... making fun of mom..." mom said in a coquettish voice.

I threw myself on my mother's body in excitement. She struggled for a few times and said, "Child... don't be impatient... be gentle to women... understand?... help mom... take off her clothes."

I stretched out my excited hands and slowly pulled up my mother's clothes. My mother's white skin was exposed inch by inch. Wow, the two big white and beautiful breasts on my mother's chest jumped into my eyes. They were so charming. The two bright red nipples were slightly raised, as if saying to me: "Come on... kiss me... kiss me... bite me..."

At this time, my mother lay down again and raised her buttocks. I knew that she was asking me to take off her pants.

I grabbed my mother's pants and pulled them hard. The pants immediately fell to her knees. My mother's mysterious area was immediately exposed in front of me. Between the base of my mother's snow-white thighs was a small bunch of medium-length, shiny black pubic hair, and the bright red vagina was hidden inside.

I gently spread my mother's legs apart, and just when I could appreciate that mysterious moment, my mother covered her vagina with her hands and said charmingly: "Zhenwu... don't look at it... Mom will be... embarrassed..."

I immediately took off my clothes and threw myself on my mother again. This time, my mother hugged me tightly and responded with a sweet kiss.

My hands roamed back and forth on my mother's body, kneading and enjoying the delicate and smooth skin. My mouth slowly moved down to my mother's chest. I grabbed one of my mother's big breasts with one hand and rubbed it slowly, enjoying the long-lost softness. My mouth also held the two crystal little nipples and sucked them to my heart's content.

"Oh...baby...oh...just like that...comfortable...ah..." Mom moaned softly, her breathing became more and more rapid, and she held my head tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid that I would suddenly disappear.

I pulled out one hand and touched down along my mother's flat belly. Just when I touched between her legs, my mother took the initiative to open her legs. She was making it convenient for me. I boldly reached out my hand to my mother's vagina. Wow, my mother was leaking so much water. If I didn't know, I would have thought she had peed.

While rubbing my mother's vagina, I used my fingers to search for the opening of her vagina. It was not difficult. After a while, my middle finger found it. I inserted my middle finger into my mother's vagina.

"Ah...child...be gentle...you hurt mother...oh..." mother said softly.

My fingers slowly go in and out of my mother's pussy. My mother's pussy is so warm, smooth and tight. It must be very comfortable to have the big cock inside.

Thinking of this, I excitedly spread my mother's legs. When I was about to insert my big cock into her pussy, my mother grabbed my big cock and said, "Son... Mom hasn't done it for... a long time... and your thing... is so big... Wait, you have to... be gentle..." As she said that, my mother grabbed my cock and rubbed it at the entrance of her pussy. My mother is so smart. This not only lubricated my glans, but also hinted to me that her pussy is here.

"Yes, Mom... I will." As I said that, my big cock slowly advanced forward in the direction Mom guided. Suddenly, Mom's vagina split into two, and the tender little hole swallowed my big cock bit by bit. At this time, I felt a burst of pleasure from my glans, and I was finally going to unite with Mom.

At this time, mother was still worried. She still clamped my big cock between two fingers, as if she was afraid that I would sneak attack her. She also raised her head, watching my big cock being swallowed by her little hole little by little. Mother opened her mouth wide, breathing heavily, with a charming face, and her throat making "oh...oh..." sounds from time to time. No, mother was not afraid that I would sneak attack her, but wanted to see the first combination of her son and herself.

With my mother's cooperation, my big cock smoothly entered her vagina. My mother's pussy tightly embraced my big cock. I could clearly feel that my mother's pussy was so warm and smooth. If it wasn't for regular sexual intercourse, I really didn't want to pull it out.

Just when my big cock was inserted one-third of the way in, I felt like there was something blocking it, but I didn't dare to force my way in for fear of hurting my mother.

"Oh..." Mom sighed comfortably, let go of my big cock, lay down again, and said: "Shingo... yours is too big... pull it out... do it again... remember to be gentle... oh..."

I slowly pulled out my big cock and then slowly inserted it back in. After the friction between the tender flesh and the glans, I found that this was much more comfortable than being wrapped up and not moving.

After a while of slow motion, my big dick was almost completely inserted into my mother's pussy, so I speeded up.

Mom also gradually became excited.

"Ah...oh...good son...I am good Shingo...oh...it feels so good...oh..." Mom couldn't help but say, moaning.

"Mom...your pussy...is so tight...so comfortable...it's so wonderful...having sex with mom...is so good..." I also responded to my mother.

"Ah... Shingo... Mommy feels so good too... It's been a long time since I felt such a wonderful... Oh... Baby... Come... Fuck Mommy hard... Oh..."

After hearing what my mother said, I immediately increased my strength, watching my big cock going in and out of my mother's pussy. My mother's pussy juice wet both of our genitals, making my big cock look even more majestic. At this time, an inexplicable pleasure surged into my heart. Maybe this is the excitement of incest.

“ Oh...ah...good...just like that...my baby...my dear Shingo...you make mom...feel so good...ah...” Mom twisted her voluptuous body to cater to my thrusting. She grabbed her two big breasts with both hands and rubbed them vigorously. She had a look of ecstasy on her face. You could tell at a glance that she was enjoying the happiness brought to her by her son, that is, the happiness of incest.

Suddenly I felt my glans tighten, and I couldn't help but ejaculate for the first time in my mother's vagina.

How could this happen? It seems like not much time has passed and my mother hasn't reached her climax yet.

I pulled out my softened cock and looked at my mother's pussy that was dripping with my semen. A sense of accomplishment and shame surged into my heart at the same time.

My mother seemed to see what I was thinking. She sat up, hugged me and kissed me, and asked, "Child, what's wrong? Don't worry. Mom has made preparations and will not get pregnant."

"Really? Mom, you are so thoughtful, but I don't think I have satisfied you yet."

"Oh...ha..., kid, so this is what you wanted." As she said that, mom took a towel and wiped my cock and her pussy clean.

"Shingo, tell mom, is this your first time?" Mom asked me.

I nodded embarrassedly.

"That's right."

As my mother spoke, she gently stroked my cock, "Son, no one is born knowing how to do anything. Those who are good at something have trained themselves to do it. The same is true for sex. You will gradually become better in the future. Tell me, what do you use to measure these things?"

"I...I saw in porn movies that the men can make women scream with pleasure, and they seem very happy." I said embarrassedly.

"Ha..., my naive child, don't you think those are fake? They are just creating the atmosphere to attract the audience, aren't they? If you like, mom can also learn from them. Do you want to see it?" Mom said seriously.

"No, Mom, I just want to see the real you."

"That's right, Shingo. Mom can honestly tell you that your performance just now was already remarkable for your first time."

"Really?" After hearing what my mother said, I felt much more at ease.

"Don't you believe it? If you don't believe it, you can take a look." As she said that, my mother pointed at my lower body.

It turned out that my big cock raised its head proudly again under my mother's careful caress.

Mom suddenly pushed me onto the bed, grabbed my big cock with one hand and started stroking it, while smiling and saying, "Can you let mom kiss it?"

"Kiss... kiss..." Mom wants to give me a blowjob, that's really great, I nodded immediately.

Mom lowered her head, kissed my glans twice, then opened her sexy little mouth, took my big cock, and sucked it gently.

I watched my mother's every move. Her tongue sometimes lightly flicked and sometimes circled on my glans. She held my big cock in her mouth and swallowed and spit, licked and sucked it. One hand also held up my scrotum and rubbed it gently.

It felt so good, so wonderful, I closed my eyes and enjoyed it slowly.

Suddenly, my mother seemed to stop. When I opened my eyes, I saw a white area above my head with a little red in the white. Oh, that was my mother's big ass and pussy.

"Shingo, don't you want to see mom's private parts? Can you do that now?" Mom said softly.

"Mom, I not only want to see, I also want to taste it." I said mischievously.

"Come on, Mom is waiting."

I used my hands to spread my mother's buttocks, and my mother's pussy was clearly displayed in front of me. It was so beautiful. The black labia majora was framed by the red labia minora and two charming little flesh grains. The opening of the pussy was already filled with crystal love fluid. I opened my mouth and pressed it on my mother's pussy, sucking and licking, and swallowed my mother's love fluid in big gulps.

Mom couldn't help but spit out my big cock and moaned "Oh...oh..." twice.

I used my tongue to open my mother's labia, moving back and forth on the groove of flesh, and occasionally inserting my tongue into her vagina. While my mother sucked my big cock, she moaned "Oh... Oh... Oh..."

After a while, my mother turned over and said, "Zhenwu... come... Mom can't help it... come and fuck mom... oh..." As she said that, my mother held the head of the bed with both hands, slightly spread her legs, and raised her big white butt high, exposing her vagina to me as much as possible.

I knelt behind my mother, held her butt, and pushed my big cock against her wet little pussy. Half of the big cock went in immediately.

"Oh...ok...that's it...oh..." said Mom.

Grabbing my mother's plump buttocks, I fucked her with both thrusts in and out, and my mother also moved her body back and forth to accommodate my thrusts.

"Oh...oh...my dear baby...my dear son...Mom...it feels so good...ah..." Mom began to moan lasciviously again.

" Mom...it feels so good...I still love you..."

"Ah...oh...Shingo...Mom loves you too...my big cock son...fuck your mom...oh...it feels so good..."

"Mom... I feel like having sex with you... is so wonderful... I think I can't live without you..." I said excitedly.

"Oh... Me too... Mommy feels... so happy... so happy... ah... I am so lucky to have a son like you with a big cock... oh..."

"Mom...can I still...have sex with you in the future?" I asked my mother tentatively.

"Ah... Oh... Sure... As long as you are willing... Mom will give it to you anytime... Oh... My dear son... My good husband... Hurry... Harder... Mom loves you so much... Ah..." Mom answered incoherently.

My mother and I are becoming more and more in sync with each other. Even without using our hands, every collision between my mother and I can make a "pa...pa...pa..." sound of flesh hitting flesh.

While I was fucking my mother hard, my hands were still stroking her smooth back. My mother's hands, which were originally holding the head of the bed, had loosened weakly, and her whole face was lying on the pillow.

"Oh...Shingo...can we change...position?" Mom suddenly asked me.

I let go of my mother and she said, "Lie down."

Mom straddled me and said, "Oh... child... let mommy come... serve you..." As she spoke, she held my big cock in one hand and aimed it at her pussy and slowly sat down. Isn't this the same position Haoming and his mom did? That night I fantasized that it was me and my mom, and now it's finally come true.

After my mother sat down, she twisted her body up and down. It felt so good to watch my big cock being stroked by her little pussy.

"Oh... Shingo... do you think mom is... slutty... Oh... mom actually... likes to have sex with her... son..."

"No...Mom...I just like you...If you don't make love with me...I will suffer a great loss...I will be sad..."

"Oh...good boy...that is also mother's...loss...ah...my good son...come and grab mother's...breasts...grab them hard...ah..." mother ordered.

I reached out and grabbed my mother's two big breasts that were bouncing up and down with his movements, and rubbed them hard.

My mother's movements were getting faster and faster, and I couldn't help but raise my butt to coordinate with her pussy.

Suddenly my mother stopped, and I felt a warm current on my glans. This was my mother's climax. I finally satisfied my mother, and the warmth on my glans also made me excited to ejaculate.

My mother lay on top of me, breathing heavily. It seemed that she hadn't had an orgasm for a long time, but she would have it more often in the future.

After a crazy night, my mother and I were exhausted, we fell asleep in each other’s arms without even putting on clothes, it was such a wonderful thing to think that I could sleep with my sexy mother in my arms in the future.

(Down)

When I woke up the next day, my mother was no longer in bed. I went to the living room and found that my mother had prepared breakfast and was waiting for me. I let my mother sit on me while we ate breakfast while playing. My mother sat in my arms and fed me mouthful by mouthful. My hands kept touching my mother's body, making her laugh. Her laughter was both lewd and sweet. No matter what, as long as it was sincere, I liked it.

After breakfast, I really wanted to do it again with my mother, but she declined due to time and physical reasons. However, I was not affected by this. I would not force my mother to do anything. As long as my mother is happy, I am happy.

I have never been in such a good mood at school. Although my mother's sexy figure often flashes through my mind during class, her strict teachings remind me to study hard at all times.

Lian Haoming also noticed that my attitude towards studying had undergone a great change. He asked me why, but I didn’t tell him. Let’s wait and see. Maybe we can exchange experiences of incest with our mothers.

When I got home from school, my mother was cooking dinner, and I took the initiative to help her. I said I was helping her, but in fact I was just trying to get her to stop cooking.

After dinner, I went to review my homework and my mother watched TV alone.

After reviewing my lessons, I came to the living room and my mother suddenly said to me, "Zhenwu, I want to watch a video. Can you rent it?"

"Mom, didn't you rent it when you went grocery shopping today?"

"I'm sorry, mom."

"Mom, do you mean to watch that kind of movie?"

Mom blushed and nodded, looking so cute.

I trotted out immediately.

I picked and chose in the video rental store and chose two movies, one called "The Young Woman's Desire" and the other called "Macho Man Attack", both of which are real-life action movies.

Just when I was about to register, a movie in an inconspicuous corner attracted my attention, "Mother's Body". I took it and took a look, it was a story about mother and son incest. It was a pity that I didn't discover it before, but it's not too late now. I also found out that this was a place dedicated to showing such movies, there were about a dozen of them, such as "Mother and Son Affair", "Brother and Sister Marriage", "Mom's Underwear", "I Love Mom", etc .... and they were real sex scenes, which made me so excited.

So I put back the movie "Macho Man Moves" and took out the movie "Mom's Body".

When I checked in, I suppressed my excitement so that the waiter wouldn't notice. I also learned from him that many people rented this kind of film, and two-thirds of them were in the hands of customers every day. Moreover, half of these films were about mother-son incest. Seeing that business was good, the boss planned to bring in more in a few days. It seemed that my mother and I would have to "hard" happiness for a while.

When I got home, my mother had just finished taking a shower. She came out wearing a translucent white pajamas, with a set of red underwear underneath. This combination of clothes showed off her mature sexiness and beauty to the fullest.

I couldn't help but go up and hug my mother, give her a kiss, and take the opportunity to touch her.

"Mom, you are so beautiful. I can't hold it anymore." As I said that, I pressed my hard crotch against my mother.

My mother grabbed my big cock hard and said, "What's the hurry? Go move your small TV and DVD player to my room."

"Can't we do it in the living room?"

"Do you want everyone in the world to know?"

"No, I think if you want, Mom, I can..."

"Don't be silly, I'm not as crazy as you."

After moving the things, my mother asked me to take a shower. When I came out, my mother was already enjoying the movie by herself, but it was "Young Woman's Desire", because I had already put away "Mom's Body" and would give Mom a surprise later.

My mother was lying on her side on the bed, watching intently the scene on TV where the heroine was being fucked by the hero and was screaming in pleasure. She just glanced at me and continued watching her show.

I sat next to my mother and admired her beautiful body in the haze. She really looked like a sleeping beauty.

"Mom, let's not look at this, okay?"

"Don't worry, Mom hasn't watched it for a long time. I didn't expect the movies nowadays are so good."

"Mom, I have something even more exciting."

My mother looked at me suspiciously, and I immediately put the movie "Mother's Body" into the machine, then lay on my side behind my mother and hugged her.

The story begins. A student of my age was going home from school. When he passed the bathroom, he accidentally discovered that his mother did not close the door properly when taking a bath. So after a period of ideological struggle, he could not help but peek at his mother. The camera turned and saw a woman in her forties enjoying the happiness of bathing under the flowers. The woman had a good figure, big breasts, big buttocks, quite plump, and white skin, but there were some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. The rest was average. The woman masturbated while taking a bath, and did not notice that her son was peeping at her. The boy looked at the slutty mother and could not help but put his hand into his crotch...

"Shingo, what is this? There seems to be a huge age gap between this man and woman." It seemed that my mother had not yet understood that this was an incest film.

"Mom, they are mother and son." I said proudly.

"Ah, that can't be..." Mom seemed surprised.

"I never thought people nowadays are so bold that they dare to take pictures." said the mother with emotion.

"Mom, there's nothing wrong with that. As long as someone is watching, someone will take pictures." As I said that, I reached out my hand to my mother's chest, grabbed her big breasts and rubbed them slowly.

The TV changed another scene. When the son got up to urinate at night, he accidentally saw his mother masturbating on the bed. So he also watched his mother's lewd performance at the door while masturbating, but he accidentally fell into his mother's room. The mother was frightened at first, but when she saw her son's hard cock, her face showed a longing expression. The son was also frightened by this sudden scene and didn't know what to do...

At this time, my mother was only left with a pair of panties. I became naked and hugged my mother's voluptuous body tightly, rubbing my hot big cock against my mother's fat ass.

After a boring discussion, the thirsty mother and son on TV went to bed together and enjoyed the pleasure of incest...

My mother's hand tightly grasped my big cock and stroked it gently. I took off her panties which were already half wet, reached one hand between her legs to stroke her vagina, and gently fingered my mother's little hole.

"Oh...ah..." Mom began to moan slowly.

I followed what I saw on TV and spread my mother's legs, buried my head in her beautiful vagina, licked and sucked it, swallowed all of her wonderful love juice, and I also inserted a finger into her little hole and dug around.

"Oh...my dear baby...ah...Mom feels so comfortable...ah...ah...good...just like that...oh..." Mom's moans and the obscene sounds of the TV formed a wonderful coordination. Mom's thighs tightly clamped my head, and her hands pressed my face against her vagina as if she was afraid that I would suddenly leave.

I finally struggled to stand up. I gave my mother a wink, and she immediately understood and knelt in front of me, taking my big cock in her mouth and sucking it seriously. Because my cock was too big, my mother couldn't put the whole thing in her mouth, so she held the base of my cock with her hand and gently stroked it, and also held my scrotum with one hand and rubbed it slowly.

I watched my big cock going in and out of my mother's mouth, her tongue constantly moving around my glans, and her nose emitting a moaning sound of "Woo... Woo... Woo..." It felt so wonderful.

My big cock swelled to the extreme in my mother's mouth. Finally, I couldn't help but press my mother under me. My mother immediately spread her thighs, and I aimed my big cock at my mother's little hole.

"Oh..." Mom moaned, and her warm little pussy tightly wrapped around my big cock.

"Oh...good son...ah...it feels so good...oh..." The obscene scenes on TV no longer have any appeal. After all, it is more exciting to experience it personally.

"Oh...ah...it feels so good...good son...oh...you are so great...Mom feels so comfortable...ah..." Mom rubbed her big breasts while enjoying my big cock.

I held my mother's legs and thrust my big cock back and forth in her pussy. My mother's pussy juice made the place where we were connected shiny, and her pink labia expanded and contracted to meet the impact of my big cock.

"Oh...Mom...It feels so good...Your pussy is so great..." I couldn't help but say.

"Oh...oh...baby...your big thing...come...to enjoy...your mommy...oh...enjoy your...mom's body...and pussy...oh..."

"Mom...can you...be a little more slutty..." I asked my mother.

"Oh... yes... ah..." As she said that, my mother pushed me down, then quickly rode on me, sat down on the big cock with her pussy aimed at it, and then twisted her ass wildly.

My mother's little pussy was "eating" my big cock, moving up and down, and her pair of big plump breasts were bouncing up and down rhythmically. I couldn't help but grabbing them tightly, rubbing them slowly, and enjoying the wonderful softness.

"Oh... Shingo... grab mommy's... breasts... fuck mommy... fuck mommy... hard... you slutty... mommy... ah..."

I grabbed my mother's big breasts hard until they changed into various shapes in my hands. From time to time, I pinched my mother's bright red nipples with my fingers to stimulate her. My butt also moved with the rhythm of my mother to cater to her little pussy.

"Oh... my... big cock son... you make mom... so comfortable... so cool... oh big cock son... oh... mom loves you... loves your... big cock... oh... good... keep going... harder... rape... your mom harder... ah... rape you... your slutty mom... oh..."

" Oh... Mom... Naughty Mom... I like it... It feels so good..."

"Ah... son with a big cock... ah... mom's cunt... is about to be... fucked by you... oh... my dear son... my dear baby... oh... ah..."

After a period of crazy twisting, my mother reached orgasm and fell exhausted on me, and I also ejaculated into her vagina.

The mother and son on TV had moved to another place and started doing it again. My mother and I continued to enjoy their exciting performance.

As soon as the movie ended, my mother said she was going to take a shower. I suddenly had an idea and followed her.

When we arrived at the bathroom, just when my mother was about to close the door, I slipped in and hugged her tightly. My mother was a little puzzled at first, but she immediately understood my intention. She didn't say anything, but just smiled in tacit understanding.

The bathtub in my house is relatively small, so my mother and I were stacked on top of each other in it, with our bodies touching each other. We bathed each other while playing happily.

I don’t know if it’s because of the water temperature or because of me, but my mother’s face has been red, like a blooming lotus. “Mom, you are so beautiful!” I couldn’t help but exclaim.

"Don't try to flatter me. Don't I know whether I am beautiful or not?" Although my mother said this, the beauty on her face bloomed even more brightly.

"Mom, I'm speaking from my heart." I said seriously.

"Of course you say that now, but in a few years when mom is old and you find a girlfriend who is younger and prettier than mom, you won't say that then." It turns out that mom lacks confidence in herself and is afraid of this.

"No, Mom, I can swear." As I said that, I stood up and made a swearing gesture.

"No..." Mom immediately stopped me. She also wanted to stand up, but I was standing just above her waist. When she looked up, she saw my big cock that was already as hard as iron. Her face became even redder.

I also noticed my mother's expression, so I playfully swung my big cock, and a few drops of water fell on my mother's face. My mother grabbed the big cock with one hand and said in a tender voice: "I told you to be naughty."

I pulled my butt back and the big cock immediately escaped from my mother's hand. I knew she wouldn't use too much force.

I returned to the bathtub and lay on my mother's body, my head resting on her soft big breasts, my hands wandering back and forth on her body, and my mother gently held me in her arms.

Time passed slowly, but I always felt that happiness was so short-lived. Before I knew it, the water in the bathtub had cooled down. My mother whispered in my ear, "Zhenwu, can we go back? The water is cold."

I turned around and saw my mother's tender look. I felt a little pity in my heart, but I couldn't bear to end the happy time like this, so I said: "Mom, can we wash again?"

"The water is cold, why are you still taking a shower?"

"We can switch." I looked at my mother with sincere eyes.

Mom hesitated and said, "Okay."

Actually, I didn't want to take a shower at all. I just wanted to have sex with my mother in the bathroom. I thought about it just now, but the atmosphere just now was too intoxicating for me.

After a while, white mist rose from the water in the bathtub again. This time I couldn't be soft-hearted. I hugged my mother and touched her all over, making her twist and turn in my arms and laugh.

"Mom, can we do this here for once?" I think the time is ripe.

My mother suddenly blushed, looked at me in surprise, and then said with a slight smile: "You are so bad."

I couldn't bear it any longer, so I hugged my mother and sealed her red lips tightly with my mouth. My mother was not frightened by my rudeness, but stretched out her sweet tongue for me to taste.

My mother's body looked particularly tender in the water, even there. I rubbed her big breasts with one hand and groped between her legs with the other hand. My fingers went in and out of that warm little hole freely.

My mother was panting, grabbing my big cock with one hand and shaking it left and right. I let go of my mother and sat down on the edge of the bathtub. My mother immediately understood my intention. She knelt in the bathtub and put my big cock into her mouth without hesitation, sucking it with relish, making a "sizzle...sizzle...sizzle..." sound from time to time.

My mother's little slutty mouth made my whole body relax. I held the bathtub with one hand and put the other hand on my mother's head which was rising and falling, enjoying her service.

After a while, my mother turned around and twisted her snow-white, round breasts slightly towards me. The rippling water gently slapped the beautiful little hole. I held my mother's big ass and thrust my big cock hard, and it immediately went all the way into the warm little hole.

"Oh..." Mom turned around and looked at me with a charming face.

I slowly thrust my big cock, feeling every inch of her mother's tight little hole. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and she began to twist her body to match the rhythm of my thrusting. "Oh... my good son... it feels so good... oh..."

Looking at my mother's big buttocks rippling with waves of flesh under my impact, I couldn't help but slap it twice forcefully, and two slightly red Five Finger Mountains immediately appeared on my mother's snow-white buttocks.

"Ah...Shingo...be gentle...ah..." Mom said shyly.

" Yes...Mom." Although I said that, I thrust harder into my mother's pussy.

"Oh...ah...Zhenwu...oh...it feels so good...quickly...ah..." Mom moaned in ecstasy. The water in the bathtub seemed to be boiling and kept overflowing. Mom's moans and the sound of the splashing water formed a wonderful hymn of joy.

I bent down, grabbed my mother's big breasts that were rolling in the water with one hand, and rubbed them hard. Maybe it was because of the water, I felt my mother's big breasts were slippery and I couldn't hold them tightly. It was like they were playing hide-and-seek with my hands, and they escaped from my palms from time to time, but that was fun.

“Oh…ah…Shingo…ah…Mom’s…knees hurt so much…ah…” Mom said to me with a bitter face, but this still could not conceal the happiness and lustful desire in her heart.

"Then mom...you take the initiative...okay?"

"Oh... okay..." As she said that, Mom stood up, asked me to lie down in the bathtub, and she immediately sat down on my big cock.

My mother sat on me and twisted her body desperately, her big ass moving up and down on my big cock. At this time, the water in the bathtub was not so boiling, because half of it had been squeezed out by our intense exercise.

I grabbed my mother's big breasts excitedly. Looking at her crazy appearance, she seemed a lot more unfamiliar, but this was exactly the mother I wanted.

"Oh...ah...good son...good Shingo...Mom...is it slutty enough...ah..." Mom obviously still remembered what I said just now.

"Yes...Mom...that's it...I love you..." I replied.

"Oh... I love you too... my... good son... oh... naughty... mom... I love you so much... it feels so good... ah..." Mom couldn't help moaning, it seemed that she was so happy that she couldn't control herself.

I bent my body and buried my face between my mother's two soft big breasts, rubbing them left and right, and biting them from time to time.

After a while, my mother's movements slowed down. It might be because she had exerted too much force and consumed too much energy. I quickly grabbed her big butt with both hands to help her. My mother's butt was so fleshy. If we weren't in the water, I would have slapped her hard twice.

“Oh…Shingo…Mom can’t hold it anymore…Mom is going to cum…Ah…Ah…Oh…” As Mom said this, her body trembled wildly, and under her influence, I could hardly hold back any longer.

"Mom... I want it too..." Before I could finish my words, Mom immediately pushed me away, grabbed my big cock with one hand and rubbed it hard. I couldn't help it anymore, and saw a white stream of water shooting out from the water. The scene was so spectacular and interesting.

My mother was panting and looking at me with a smile. The seductive look surrounded her face, and I couldn't help but laugh.

Maybe in the eyes of others, our smiles are obscene and dirty, but I don’t care. I believe that my mother’s and my smiles are the happiest and purest, because they come from our hearts.

What is enjoyment? If you enjoy yourself but don't give to others, it doesn't count. It's like getting married. If you want to marry someone but they don't want to, then it's useless. My enjoyment is that I enjoy others while letting them enjoy me...

That's how it is with me and my mom.

5. The stunning family: my mother gave me a blowjob

In my childhood memory, my father and mother were the perfect couple.

My mother is nearly ten years younger than my father. My father is a tall and handsome man with his own career. He is the kind of person who can support a family.

My mother is young and beautiful. She has her own world when she works outside. Her colleagues say that she is a smart and capable person. She is a smart and capable person who can help others in their daily life. Is she a smart and capable person who can help others in their daily life? br>

The most beautiful picture in my memory is when the sun was setting, my father and mother took me for a walk on the street. The man's broad shoulders, the woman's charming curves and the cute child, bathed in golden sunlight, attracted the admiring gazes of passers-by.

Until one day, it all ended. That day, I suddenly received the bad news that my father had a heart attack and fell down and never woke up again. Who could have thought that such a strong man would leave so easily. I was only eight years old that year and didn't quite understand the meaning of death. I just cried because I would never see my father again.

Surprisingly, my mother did not collapse. She remained calm in front of relatives and friends. After the funeral, she continued to work without taking a vacation.

Time passed quickly, and ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.

I have grown into an eighteen-year-old boy, inheriting my father's broad shoulders and handsome face.

My mother is already forty years old. Perhaps because she is busy with work and running around all day, although a few fine wrinkles have appeared on her still beautiful cheeks, her figure is still tall and slender, without any fat and old look of her peers.

Looking back on the past ten years, we mother and son have truly depended on each other. Outsiders simply cannot understand the joys and sorrows involved.

After my father passed away, he left a considerable amount of money in the bank, which was enough for my mother and me. But my strong-willed mother still worked hard and supported the family with her weak shoulders. She refused the advice of her well-meaning friends to remarry, saying that my mother and I did not need financial help from others and could support ourselves. She had her own career and could take good care of me. She did not want me to suffer any grievances, fearing that I could not accept another father.

In fact, this is exactly the case. I simply cannot accept having another man in the family. In my heart, this family means my mother, me and my dead father. There is no place for anyone else.

As I grew older, I realized that I was selfish. A family needs to be supported by both men and women. It was unfair for a beautiful woman like my mother to bear all the burdens alone and take care of me, who was not very obedient. Especially when I began to understand the relationship between men and women, I cherished my mother even more. How did a woman spend so many lonely nights in the past ten years?

My mother works outside and is very capable, not inferior to men, and has rejected many suitors. But I know that late at night, I have seen my mother sitting alone in front of the window, staring out for a long time.

She was lonely, she also needed someone to comfort her, she needed a broad shoulder to lean on. She stayed alone, all for me, her beloved son.

Every time I think of this, my heart is always filled with tenderness. I know that I love my mother not only as a mother, but also as a woman.

Gradually, the desire in my heart became stronger and stronger. I wanted to hold my mother in my arms and use my arms to give her slender body strong support. I wanted to be the man of this family and make the woman in this family no longer lonely.

From then on, the atmosphere at home changed subtly. I began to take the initiative to share the housework and took on all the things a man should do.

I want to make my mother feel my strength and my presence, not just as her son, but also as the only man in the family.

I would go shopping with my mother, and encourage her to buy new clothes and fashionable cosmetics in the store. I knew what she liked, and often advised her to buy whatever she liked and not to save money. I would carry bags of all sizes for her, and my mother was like a little girl, so happy to buy what she liked that she would unconsciously hold my arm.

When crossing the road, I would gently hold my mother's hand and pull her to avoid passing cars. Later, I would take it a step further and put my arm around my mother's slender waist, saying "be careful, be careful" and secretly look at her, with a red face, but not refusing.

My mother would also indulge me and accompany me to see a movie or go on an outing outside the city.

What makes me happiest is making jokes about my mother, a little teasing but not too much.

In the cinema, people always looked at us as if we were a couple, and I was happy with it. There was nothing I could do about it. My mother was so beautiful that she looked like a young woman no matter how you looked at her, and I looked like a handsome husband.

I would say to the waiter, please get my girlfriend a glass of juice, and then watch my mother's face turn red, and she would be too embarrassed to deny it in person. It was so cute.

When the waiter walked away, my mother suddenly reached out and pinched me hard, scolding me for daring to make fun of her, but her eyes were full of smiles, and although I felt pain in my body, I felt sweet in my heart.

I watched the distance between my mother and I get smaller and smaller, but I knew I couldn't be impatient and had to take it slow, because my mother is a very strong woman. She wouldn't give up everything all at once and give her weak side to me completely.

In fact, my mother has begun to rely on me. She will tell me about work and listen to my opinions. When she is in a bad mood, she will also tell me and let me comfort her.

She increasingly enjoys playing the role of the woman in the family, not just the mother.

She would often say with a smile: "You are the man of this family, you have the final say!"

I watched my mother's changes, watched her beautiful curves flow in front of my eyes, and occasionally she would reveal part of her breasts, her slender waist or her seductive inner thighs. All I could do was try my best to hold back and not let my big cock explode.

One day in late summer, the whole sky was gloomy. Although it was cool, I felt depressed.

Because this day is the anniversary of my father's death. Every year on this day, I will be with my mother, as a way of comforting each other.

At night, I walked into my mother's room and found her staring at the night sky outside the window again.

I walked over, sat next to her, and put my arm around her shoulders.

"Mom, are you thinking about Dad?"

My mother didn't answer. She turned her head and I saw tears in her eyes.

My heart ached and I hugged my mother in my arms. She didn't refuse, but pressed her head even tighter against my chest.

"Mom, please don't be sad. You still have me. I will always be with you."

"Silly son, if it weren't for you, how could my mother have survived all these years?"

I lowered my head and looked at the woman in my arms. It was a face I was very familiar with, that beauty, curved eyebrows, big eyes, delicate nose and red lips that made my blood boil. The subtle wrinkles left by the years added to her mature beauty, making her look more sexy, and at this moment, there were tears in the corners of my mother's eyes, which made her even more charming.

I hugged my mother and my body became hot, but she didn't notice. She thought I was just comforting her and didn't push me away.

My mother raised her head and looked at me, her eyes full of tenderness.

I looked into those eyes and felt an impulse.

"Mom, you have worked so hard these years, and I have made you support this family alone. I know how much suffering and loneliness you have endured for me. Mom, I want you to know that I really love you very much, and I will always be with you."

I was moved and looked at my mother affectionately. My mother was also moved and tears came to her eyes again.

"Mom loves you too, son. Everything I do is for you. As long as you live well, I don't care how much hardship you have to endure. Because I am your mother."

"No, Mom. I love you not only because you're my mom, but also because you're the most beautiful woman."

The body in my arms shook and my mother looked at me with wide eyes.

"What are you talking about!"

"Mom, look at me carefully. Don't I look like Dad? I know you looked at me before. You thought I didn't notice. Your eyes told me your feelings. Don't you want me to comfort you like Dad?"

My mother's face turned red and she tried to break free from my arms, but I held her tightly.

"Look into my eyes, Mom! Don't lie to me, and don't lie to yourself. You need me, you are beautiful, and only Dad and I are worthy of you. Mom, I love you, and I know you love me too. Didn't you say that I am the man of this family, and you are the woman of this family. We should not be just mother and son."

I paused, then whispered in my mother's ear: "We should still be lovers."

"But……"

I didn't let my mother finish speaking, but blocked her mouth with mine.

I kissed down hard, sucking my mother's lips with my lips, using my tongue to open her clenched teeth, and my arms holding her tightly.

Slowly, my mother's body warmed up and became soft in my arms, and her breathing became more and more rapid.

Finally, my mother opened her mouth and let me kiss her deeply. Time seemed to stop, and this long kiss melted our embrace.

Our lips finally parted, and we were both panting, and my mother's face was as red as a girl who was kissing for the first time.

We stared at each other for a long time, and my mother murmured, "You really look like your father."

I couldn't help but kiss her again. Mom chuckled and dodged, whispering in my ear like a breath: "Silly boy, you don't need to hold me so tight, will I run away again?"

This gentle reproach rang in my ears like thunder, because I knew that from now on, my mother was mine!

We kissed deeply again, and as our tongues intertwined, my hands began to wander over my mother's body. My left hand gently rubbed my mother's back, along the concave part of her back to her waist, and then slowly moved down to her hips. My right hand slid from her armpit to her chest, and stopped when my hand began to feel the bulge, and gently circled around the edge of her breasts.

Finally my mother couldn't help laughing. She pressed her body closer to me and put her arms around my neck.

My mother would bite my ear gently and say, "Bad boy, you are very experienced! How did you learn this? Come on and tell me the truth!"

My heart was intoxicated, and I quickly explained: "No! I really have never touched a girl, I only saw it in books. I really didn't... um"

My mouth was blocked by my mother's again, and she showed her trust in me with her actions.

I tentatively tried to undress my mother. She didn't object, but instead tossed her hair back as if to make it easier for me.

I noticed that my mother's hairstyle was a standard working girl's hairstyle, which further stimulated my desire.

I finally unbuttoned my mother's shirt, revealing her white bra, and I almost stopped breathing. A pair of full breasts in front of me, although restrained by the bra, still stood proudly.

I buried my head between her breasts, breathing in the scent of a mature woman, and rubbing my hands on her exposed waist. I tried to unhook her bra clumsily, but I couldn't get it right. My mother didn't help me, but giggled like a little girl.

I felt a little embarrassed and decided to teach my mother a lesson.

I pushed my mother against the wall, pulled hard with my hands, broke the not very thick suspenders, bit the bra with my mouth, and threw it aside. Now, the most tempting breasts in the world are in front of me.

The breasts of a 40-year-old woman are full and round, not thin like those of a young girl. And my mother's breasts are not sagging like those of other women of the same age. They are the hemispherical shape that I like best, protruding forward.

I grabbed a nipple with each hand and squeezed them gently. I looked up at my mother with a provocative look.

My mother's eyes were hazy, as if covered with a layer of fog, and she let out a low, trembling moan, and stroked my hair with both hands. Then I took a breast in my mouth, sucked it, and nibbled the nipple with my teeth. The familiar feeling from my childhood made me intoxicated.

I kissed my mother's chest, then went down to kiss her cute belly button, and then went down again, gradually reaching the forbidden area of life.

My hands began to unbutton my mother's skirt from the side, one button after another. My mother was a little flustered and held my hand. I looked at her with a determined look, waiting for her answer. My mother was panting rapidly, and her breasts were heaving, causing my penis to break through my pants.

My mother pulled me up and gently held my face in her hands: "Son, I am old, and do you know what we are doing? This is not tolerated by society. Are you really willing to take such a risk?"

"Mom, I don't care. I just know that I love you sincerely. You are not old at all. You are the most beautiful woman in my heart. Your maturity is exactly what I want. I know this is incest, but there are only you and me in this family, a man and a woman, and everything is as it should be."

After taking off my shirt, I held my mother in my arms again and kissed her.

Our lips were together, Mom's exposed breasts pressed against my chest, and the bulge below me was pressing against Mom's lower body. We had never been so close before.

When I felt the two nipples on my chest harden and press against me, I didn't give my mother a chance to object and untied her skirt.

The short skirt that my mother wore to work slid down her slender legs and fell beside her black high heels. I saw her white underwear. That was my favorite color. My mother's fair skin and her elegant temperament were very suitable for the pure white color, which made people feel solemn and aroused desire at the same time.

My face was pressed against my mother's smooth thighs. Her skin was shiny and her muscles were elastic. I couldn't help kissing and licking her, while stroking her round calves with my hands. Her calves looked even sexier because she was wearing high heels.

Mom crossed her hands and placed them on her chest, feeling my caress. I put my hands into Mom's panties from behind, kneading her plump buttocks, and the thumbs of both hands moved forward and slid to the inside of her thighs.

My mother began to tremble. She grabbed my hand as if to stop me, then let go and covered her face as if shy.

I picked up my mother, walked to the bed, put her on the bed, and stood between her legs. I took off my pants and finally released the penis that had been suppressed for a long time. Slowly, I pulled down my mother's white panties, and the black jungle was in front of me. The pink pussy was trembling, and there was already shiny liquid.

Mom closed her eyes tightly, her hair was messy, she bit her lips and panted. I couldn't bear it anymore, I raised my cock and thrust it into Mom's pussy. Mom seemed to feel a little pain, she hugged me and groaned. At this moment, I felt like I was in heaven. Mom may not have done it for a long time, her pussy was very tight, the flesh walls completely wrapped around my cock, the warm and full feeling was incomparable to masturbation.

I didn't care about being gentle, and started thrusting quickly, causing my mother to moan. When my mouth held my mother's full breasts, when my hands pinched my mother's plump buttocks, and when I heard my usually dignified and capable mother moaning under me, I knew I couldn't hold on for much longer.

My frequency was getting faster and faster, and my mother's breasts were shaking with every impact. She tried her best to close her mouth but still moaned.

I hugged my mother tightly, and a stream of hot liquid shot into the deep of her vagina, where I was conceived. I suddenly wondered, will there be a new life this time?

I lay on my mother's body, my head resting on her breasts, panting, and my cock slowly softened in my mother's vagina.

"Mom, are you okay?"

My mother opened her eyes and looked at me with a firm look, as if she had regained her usual composure.

"Son, since we have had sex, Mom loves you. From now on, Mom is your woman, and you will be Mom's only man."

"Mother……"

I couldn't help but hug my mother again and give her a sweet kiss. I hugged my mother with one hand and rubbed her flat belly with the other hand. My mother leaned on my shoulder obediently, and her gentle breath made my neck itchy.

"Mom, I'm sorry."

"Sorry for what?"

"I was too impulsive just now and didn't show consideration for you. I know you must not be satisfied. But..."

"But what?"

I turned over and answered my mother with my erect cock.

This time I slowed down, caressing my mother's whole body while thrusting in and out. Maybe because I had just ejaculated once, I lasted longer this time.

I kept changing the frequency, making my mother moan louder and louder. She hugged me tightly and murmured my name in my ear.

At the last moment, I pushed deeper and deeper, until my mother's fingers dug into my back, until my mother's vagina contracted, until my mother leaned weakly into my arms. My mother's eyes were blurred, but she was still immersed in great happiness.

I looked at the beautiful woman in my arms. Her office hairstyle was now messy, her dignified expression was replaced by happiness, and her curves that were usually hidden behind her suit were now completely naked.

This is my mother, the strong, capable and charming woman. At this moment, she is lying obediently in my arms, allowing me to kiss and caress every part of her body and every private part.

I must be in heaven now! My father died in an accident! My mother and I were left alone.

I was born a few months ago, and my mother was only 21 years old! After my father died, I became the only focus of my mother's life! In order to cultivate me, my mother did not hesitate to sacrifice her youth and work hard. Fortunately, she is a natural beauty, and her figure is still quite good. She is 165cm tall and has measurements of 36, 24, 36. More importantly, she looks only in her early twenties, and she is still the focus of many men's attention! It seems that time has never left a trace on her face. Fortunately, I have become more sensible in the past few years, which has reduced her burden!

One night, I passed by my mother's room because I had to go to the bathroom. I heard heavy breathing and soft moans coming from her room. At that time, I thought my mother was not feeling well! I opened my mother's door and planned to go in to see how she was doing. When I opened my mother's door, I was shocked by what I saw! I saw my mother kneeling on the bed, with her butt raised and her fingers in her pussy. I immediately stepped out and quietly closed the door. I just entered junior high school and had just taken a course on gender relations, so I understood my mother's behavior! I felt my cock was so hard! Although I knew she was my mother! I couldn't have such evil thoughts, but my cock had already become hard out of my control! My mind kept popping up with my mother's pink pussy! No matter how I shook my head, my mother's little pussy would appear in my mind involuntarily!

I stood at the door and kept wandering, with an urge to peek in my mind, but another thought stopped me. I kept telling myself that she is my mother and I cannot peek. I kept struggling in my heart. In the end, evil thoughts defeated justice. I couldn't help but secretly open the door of my mother's room again. I squatted at the door and peeked through the crack! Since my mother didn't turn off the light, I could clearly see my mother's every move! My mother was still kneeling on the bed like before, with her butt raised. I could just see my mother's small tender pussy, and her fingers were inserted into her vagina. My mother's butt shook from time to time, and the love juice slowly flowed down her fingers and thighs! My mother's pussy is still pink.

Red! Maybe it's because my father died early! Mom's fingers were thrusting faster and faster, and my cock was getting hard and hot. I couldn't help but put my hand into my underwear and rubbed my hot and huge cock back and forth. I suddenly had the evil idea of inserting my cock into Mom's tender hole! Watching Mom constantly inserting her fingers into her tender hole and pulling them out, the lewd water was flowing more and more, even dripping down, and even her pubic hair was wet! Thin white thighs, plump buttocks, smooth skin, made me excited and rubbed my cock back and forth faster! Mom's fingers inserted into her small tender hole faster, her buttocks shook more violently, and her head shook left and right involuntarily. Her long hair had already covered her face in a mess! Later, Mom screamed "Ah"! The whole person lay on the bed motionless, but her body kept twitching! I was afraid that Mom would get up and wash it, so I had to quietly close the door and go back to my room! Poor me, my cock was still hot and swollen!

After I returned to my room, I lay on the bed and continued to rub my cock back and forth. Suddenly, my door was opened! I closed it and stopped moving, pretending to be asleep. I thought my mother wanted to come in to see if I was covered with the quilt. I felt my mother sitting by my bed, so I squinted my eyes and peeked. I saw that my mother was wearing a transparent pajamas, and she was wearing nothing underneath the pajamas! My mother's firm breasts were right in front of me, and I really wanted to reach out and hold them! And the cock in my underwear was standing up abnormally and erect. After my mother kissed me on the forehead, she reached out to pull the quilt to cover me. I think she was probably scared! I saw her standing there in a daze! "Little devil, you don't know you have grown up!" Mom said, and then she gently hit my cock with her hand! After being hit by my mother, my cock couldn't help but jump slightly!

" Be good and sleep!" Mom may have sensed it! She even jokingly put her hand on my penis and gently stroked it, just like she did when I was a child. When my mother's delicate hand touched my penis, I felt comfortable, and slowly this comfortable feeling spread throughout my body. Suddenly, my penis began to beat, and a large amount of semen shot out from my huge glans with a "plop, plop" sound! I was so scared that I didn't dare to move and continued to pretend to sleep! Hmm... What a good dream! Surprisingly... It seems that you have really grown up! . "I smelled the fragrance on my mother's body, so I squinted my eyes to see what she was doing. I saw my mother get up and walk to my desk to get some toilet paper, then sit down on my bed. My mother gently pulled down my underwear and reached out to hold my cock. Oh, that felt great! My mother used toilet paper to wipe the semen off my cock. My mother's hand held my cock, wiping it up, down, left, and right! My cock was quickly erected again by my mother's manipulation. "Wow! So big! "Mom was startled by my huge cock! But she continued to help me wipe the semen off my cock. When she finished, Mom bent down and kissed my glans with her little mouth! Suddenly a comfortable feeling flowed through my body like an electric current. Sleep well! After Mom said that, she helped me put on my underwear, covered me with the quilt, and left my room! After Mom left, I kept thinking in my heart, Mom, how can I sleep like this! Sure enough, I couldn't fall asleep! I held my cock in my hand and rubbed it back and forth! I fantasized about my cock inserted into Mom's small tender pussy, and Mom was shaking her hips to match my cock. I kept imagining that my cock was constantly in I thrust in and out of my mother's pussy until I ejaculated again! Then I fell asleep in a daze. In my dream, I dreamed that my mother sucked my cock with her little mouth, and I didn't get up until she woke me up! Ever since I saw my mother masturbating, she has become the object of my sexual fantasy! Every night when I go to bed, I always lie on the bed and listen carefully to the movements in my mother's room. As long as there is any movement, I will secretly peek outside the door, and I always hold my cock and rub it back and forth, imagining that I am having sex with my mother! In fact, my mother is only 34 years old, which is the time when women have the strongest sexual desire! So almost every few days, my mother will masturbate! And I always hide by the door, watching my mother and masturbating!

Mom went to bed early today! I was lying on the bed and paying attention to Mom's movements! Unfortunately, there was no movement from Mom's room! I lay on the bed disappointed, holding my cock and rubbing it back and forth, imagining my cock thrusting in and out of Mom's vagina! I imagined Mom shaking her hips to match my cock, and asking me to do it harder! So I fucked Mom's pussy even harder! When I was lying on the bed, raising my hips, holding my cock and thrusting back and forth! Mom suddenly opened my door! I was so scared that I quickly covered my cock with the quilt! Mom was also scared! I saw her standing at the door blankly and watching.

After a while, my mother said, "...Xiaowei, go to bed early..."

"Um……"

After my mother finished speaking, she left! I thought it was over! My mother found out! I don’t know how to face my mother tomorrow, and I’m even more worried that she will blame me! I tossed and turned in bed and couldn’t fall asleep. It was past two o’clock, and I still couldn’t fall asleep! I kept thinking about what to do. When I was thinking about how to explain to my mother tomorrow, my mother came into my room again! So I pretended to sleep again. As soon as my mother came in, she sat by my bed and touched my head, but I continued to pretend to sleep! Xiaowei! Mom knows you’ve grown up, and what mom did was to help you...help you solve it...I hope you won’t blame mom! "After my mother finished speaking, she pulled open my quilt. Just when I was wondering what she was going to do, she pulled my underwear down again! My mother held my cock in her hand, bent down and took my huge cock in her mouth! When my mother took my cock in her mouth, my cock couldn't help but jump! That movement felt so good! I kept holding back and didn't scream. I was afraid that if my mother knew that I was not asleep, she might be scared! And she wouldn't continue to help me! I kept holding back my impulse. But I squinted my eyes and secretly watched my mother's movements! My mother was still wearing that transparent pajamas! The firm breasts and sparse and neat pubic hair were all in front of me! I really wanted to reach out and touch, or even kiss my mother's tender pussy! Unfortunately, I had to hold back Come down, because if I move, I may not even enjoy it now! Maybe my cock is too big! I see that my mother opened her mouth so wide to hold my cock, and it only held two-thirds of it! But my mother still kept sucking my cock with her wet and hot mouth! And she also licked my glans with her tongue! I really want to tell my mother that I feel so comfortable and so good! Sometimes I couldn’t help but move a little, and my mother also raised her head to see if I was still asleep. After seeing that I was not moving, she started sucking my cock again! My mother’s mouth kept moving my cock, and her tongue kept licking the glans. Maybe this way made my mother feel very tired! Finally, she couldn’t help but put her feet over my body, kneeled on me, holding my The cock, licking and stroking it back and forth! I opened my eyes and secretly looked at my mother's small tender pussy, because it was right above me! Because my mother's legs were open, her pussy was also open! The two pink labia were still red, unlike the women in pornographic books or A-films, which were as black as anything! I wanted to lick it so much! My mother's tongue kept licking my glans, and even licked the urethra on the glans carefully! Her hands also stroked my testicles! My mother's small tender pussy was also shaking in front of my eyes, and sometimes it was put down! As if it was tempting me, every time my mother's pussy was close to my face, I always smelled it hard, smelling the smell of my mother's pussy! This smell made me even more excited! My mother's little mouth kept sucking, and her tongue kept licking at the same time, and the little The hole was also shaking in front of my eyes! I was intoxicated by the sucking of my mother's little mouth. Just when I felt refreshed all over, I felt a tingling sensation from my cock! At the same time, it twitched gently! I finally couldn't help it! The cock was beating violently, and my mother was stroking my cock faster, and semen began to shoot out of my cock continuously! Not only did my mother not dodge, but she sucked my cock even harder! All my semen shot into my mother's little mouth! When I thought my mother might spit out the semen, my mother swallowed it all! After that, she used her tongue to help me lick all the semen off the glans! After my mother helped me put on my underwear and covered me with the quilt, she left! And I fell asleep quickly with a satisfied smile!

The next morning, my mother prepared breakfast for me as usual, and acted as usual, as if nothing had happened between us! When I arrived at school, I had no energy to attend class. I kept wondering if my mother would help me out in the future? For several nights in a row, I pretended to be asleep and waited for my mother to come and satisfy my sexual desire again! Unfortunately, every time I waited until two or three o'clock, I still didn't see my mother come to my room! Even if she came, she just covered me with a quilt and left! And because of staying up late, I was listless in class every day. Maybe the teacher called my mother! During dinner, my mother actually asked about my class situation, and I stammered and couldn't answer! So I left the table under the pretext of taking a shower!

"Xiaowei... I think you have grown up! There are some things that mom must tell you..."

When I was lying in the bathtub thinking about how to answer my mother, my mother spoke to me outside the bathtub.

"Xiaowei! You...you open the door!..."

I was surprised! I didn't know why my mother wanted me to open the door?

"Mom! I'm taking a shower. Can we talk later?"

"Xiaowei! Mommy has something to teach you...so I have to tell you now!"

So I had to hide behind the door and opened the bathroom door. My mother was standing at the door looking at me!

" Xiaowei! You've grown up! You've started to be curious about the opposite sex. Mommy wants to teach you about women! Let mommy come in and take a bath with you, okay?"

“……”I was so shocked that I didn’t know how to answer!

Seeing my surprised expression, my mother smiled at me, then opened the door and walked in!

"Are you done washing?" Mom said to me after closing the door.

"Uh-huh…"

"Then go soak in the bathtub!"

I returned to the bathtub with suspicion and continued soaking in the water, and my mother started to take off her clothes in front of me!

"How long has it been since we took a bath together?" Mom asked me while taking off her clothes.

"Well... since I was in elementary school!"

Yes! I have been taking baths by myself since I was in primary school! When my mother took off her clothes and was left with only her bra and sexy panties, my heartbeat began to speed up. When my mother unhooked her bra, her plump and firm breasts popped out as if they were freed! I couldn't help but spit! After my mother bent down and took off her panties, her sparse and soft pubic hair lay neatly on her pussy as if it had just been combed with a comb. Finally, my mother stood naked in front of me. Snow-white skin, plump and firm breasts, a slender waist like a water snake, a slightly bulging vagina, and the sparse and neat black pubic hair in an inverted triangle, plus her slender legs, her slender figure made me unable to help but look at her in an unruly manner, and my big cock had already been tilted up to the sky. My mother also saw my reaction! But she didn't blame me, but looked at me with a smile.

"Xiaowei! Do you want to help mommy take a bath?"

"May I?"

My mother smiled and nodded. I stood up from the bathtub excitedly! I had forgotten that my cock was already pointing up to the sky! I nervously poured the shower gel on my hands, and my hands couldn't help but tremble! When I wiped her snow-white and plump breasts, I felt that my mother's breasts were so soft, and my hands couldn't help rubbing her breasts. My mother seemed to notice my actions, but she didn't scold me. She just told me: "This is the breast, which is where you drank milk when you were a child. Every woman's breasts will naturally grow when she grows up! But the size is different.' I knew I lost my composure, and hurried to continue wiping. When I wiped her private parts, my mother's body couldn't help but tremble, and some love juice flowed out of her vagina. Then she forced herself to be calm and said that women There are three holes below - the vagina, urethra and anus. Only then did I understand what my mother was teaching me about sex. Although I had only taken the coed course in junior high school, and had secretly read pornographic books or A-films, and even secretly watched my mother masturbating! But this was the first time I could see it like this and touch it! Then my mother spread her legs, pointed at the vagina and said to me: "This is where the penis is inserted during sex, and it is also the place where you were born." Then she pointed at the urethra and anus and explained to me, and finally pointed at my erect penis and said: "This is the penis, you are erecting now!" I felt a little embarrassed when I heard it.

"How was the baby born?" I asked curiously.

" The baby grows in the womb and is born from the vagina after ten months!"

"No! I mean why is there a baby in the womb?"

"That's because the man's sperm and the woman's egg combine in the woman's uterus!"

"The man's sperm and the woman's egg?"

"right!"

"How can a man's sperm get into a woman's uterus?" I asked deliberately.

"When a man and a woman love each other and have sex, the man inserts his penis into the woman's vagina, and the sperm goes into the woman's uterus!" My mother answered me with a blushing face!

I was at a loss for what to do with my mother’s old-fashioned answer!

“How do you insert a penis into a vagina?”

I asked more boldly. My mother seemed a little embarrassed after hearing it, and finally she grabbed my finger.

"Take this as a penis and try to put your finger into my vagina..." After saying that, Mom pulled my hand to her vagina. It took me a lot of effort to insert my finger into her vagina. I felt Mom's vagina was wet and hot around my finger! Mom closed her eyes and frowned. I thought she would feel pain, so I quickly pulled my finger out!

"Is this going to work?"

“…” I shook my head and answered her.

"Xiaowei! I think you will know it naturally when you grow up!"

"Oh!..." I replied disappointedly.

After seeing my disappointed and helpless expression, my mother thought about it!

"Okay! I'll teach you later! Xiaowei, do you understand what mom just said?" Mom said after hesitating for a moment.

“A little bit!”

So we continued to take a shower, and my mother continued to talk to me about the physiological structure of women! After taking a shower, my mother asked me to go back to my room to do my homework. I walked back to my room helplessly. I sat on the desk and had no mood to do homework. All I could think about was how my mother would teach me! It was not until after eleven o'clock that my mother called me to her room.

When I arrived at my mother's room, I saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, wearing only her panties, but she was still dressed!

" Xiaowei! Take off your clothes!"

After my mother finished speaking, she lay on the bed, and I quickly took off all my clothes! I looked at her and waited for her next instruction!

"Xiaowei! Help me take off my underwear later, but don't take off my clothes! Then take a close look at my vagina. After you understand where they are, see if you can insert your penis...insert your penis into my vagina!"

After my mother finished speaking, I was extremely excited! My cock had already been erected for a long time! After I climbed onto the bed, I reached out to take off my mother's panties. My mother also raised her hips to facilitate me to take off her panties. Then my mother bent her legs and opened them, and I knelt between her legs to explore the position of her pussy. It was like a dream, my mother's pussy was right in front of me! I couldn't help but reach out and touch her pussy again and again. When my hand touched my mother's labia majora and minora, my mother's pussy actually twitched slightly.

"Um……"

I gently stroked my mother's clitoris again, and my mother's pussy began to ooze out lewd water! I put my nose close to it and smelled it. It tasted salty, but there was an impulsive feeling. Anyway, I think this is the taste of my mother! I couldn't help but stick out my tongue to lick my mother's little tender pussy!

"Oh... Xiaowei, no..." When the tip of my tongue just licked my mother's pussy, my mother stopped me! But I still tasted my mother's pussy juice! So I crawled over, holding my uncomfortable swollen cock, and aimed it at the entrance of my mother's pussy. I didn't know how to insert it into my mother's vagina, so I had to hold the cock and let the glans rub against the entrance of my mother's pussy to find the entrance. My glans searched for a long time but couldn't find the vaginal entrance. After I finally found an entrance, when I was about to insert my cock, my mother reached out and held my cock!

"…Um…Xiaowei…not there…that's the urethra opening, a little lower…"

My mother held my cock and moved it down a little, so I thrust my hips to insert the cock into my mother's vagina. When my glans entered my mother's small tender hole.

"Oh, Xiaowei, be gentler... oh... yours is too big... mom can't bear it..." So I had to stop, and when mom was no longer in pain, I started to slowly insert my cock into her pussy again. At first, only the glans was inserted, and slowly half of the cock was inserted! Mom's hot and wet pussy tightly wrapped around half of my cock, which made me so comfortable that I didn't care about anything else, and I thrust hard!

"…ah!……"

When I inserted my entire penis into my mother's vagina, she screamed out in unbearable pain!

"Oh... Xiaowei... now you have to thrust forward and backward..." So I did what she said vigorously. Mom's pussy tightly wrapped around my cock, giving me an indescribable pleasure, just like the tightness of a virgin. At the same time, it also meant that since my father's death, Mom has never had sex with a man again and I am the second man in Mom's life. I was very moved by this thought, so I thrust harder and harder, and every time it seemed that I would not stop until I hit the uterus ! Mom kept biting her lips tightly. Soon, I found that Mom's breathing was rapid, and her pussy juice was increasing. Finally, she cried out.

“…Oh!…Good husband…Oh…You make mom so happy…”

At the same time, I couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't help stretching out my hands to take off my mother's clothes. My mother seemed to have forgotten the previous rule that she was not allowed to take off her clothes. Instead, she twisted her body to make it easier for me to take off her clothes. After taking off her clothes, my mother's beautiful body was revealed in front of me. Her plump and white breasts did not sag at all due to her age. Her pink areola like a girl's, and her nipples swollen due to excitement made me excited.

My mother's pulses were excited, and I couldn't help but caress these beautiful breasts and suck and bite the nipples with my mouth. My mother was stimulated by this and not only moaned but also leaked more vaginal fluid, and her waist also moved more vigorously.

“…Oh…Xiaowei…Mom feels so good…Oh…You fucked me to death…Ah…It feels so good…” Mom’s pussy seemed to have a strange suction force that made me feel the urge, but I still forced myself to hold it back!

I kissed my mother's red lips deeply and tried to put my tongue into her mouth. My mother not only did not resist but also offered her a kiss. Her tongue also went into my mouth and stirred deftly. When our mouths separated, our saliva connected into a line, just like the inseparable love between my mother and me. My hands were not idle either, constantly caressing my mother's breasts! My cock was violently thrusting in that long-neglected little hole, and my mother began to enthusiastically cater to my thrusting.

"Oh...oh...oh...my dear Wei'er,...good husband..., I...I can't take it anymore, hurry...hurry...your big cock...it's making mom's pussy feel so good...oh..." Just after mom screamed, a lot of pussy juice came out of her pussy, and my cock couldn't bear it anymore due to the stimulation of the pussy juice!

"Mom, I can't take it anymore. I'm going to cum."

After hearing this, my mother screamed even louder: "...Cum!...Cum all into my pussy....Oh!...Mom... wants it too...Let's do it together!...You make Mom feel so good..."

At this time, I found that my mother's vagina was squirming and contracting more intensely. At the same time, a warm current wrapped around my penis, which made my back numb. I shot all my thick semen into my mother's vagina. My mother screamed again because her vagina was stimulated by my sperm: "It's so good... I'm so happy!... My good son, good husband, mom is fucked to death by you..." Although we both had orgasms at this time, I had no intention of leaving. I still inserted my penis into my mother's warm vagina and caressed every inch of her body. My mother also hugged me tightly, and we enjoyed the afterglow of passion. Then I kissed my mother's pink and soft lips, and put my tongue into her mouth. My mother seemed to feel my love and put her tongue into my mouth, so that the two tongues were entangled and sucked each other, and the atmosphere in the room became more lewd.

I couldn't help but say to my mother, "Mom! So this is sex! I feel so good! Mom, do you feel good too?"

After hearing this, my mother blushed and said, "You are so bad. I never thought that my chastity, which I have guarded for more than ten years, would be taken away by you! And you said such embarrassing words. But my good son, you made me feel so good!" "Mom, I love you so much. Can we do it again in the future?" I want you to be my wife, and we will be together.

“…”

Mom didn't answer me! She seemed to be struggling inside!

"Mom, you be my wife, and we will never be apart for the rest of our lives, okay?"

"Mom is mom, how can I be your wife!"

I kissed my mother gently and said with a smile, "Who was calling me a "good husband" just now?"

After hearing this, my mother was so shy that she closed her eyes and her ears turned red. This expression of a young girl in love rekindled my desire! I resisted the desire in my heart.

"Mom! I know how much you suffer from lust every day. You have no other man in my life except Dad! Can you let me be the only man in your life besides Dad?"

"Okay! I've already given her to you anyway! But this is a secret between us and you can't let anyone else know, understand?" Mom said with a blushing face.

"Yes!" I nodded in agreement.

At this time, I could no longer hold back the desire in my heart, and began thrusting my cock again, and my mother also enthusiastically thrust her pussy to cater to me. At this time, I remembered how my mother masturbated.

"Mom! Can we use the method you use every night?"

After my mother knew that I knew about her masturbation, she felt embarrassed but still did what I said. I saw my mother kneeling on the bed and propping up her upper body with her elbows. I inserted my penis into her vagina from behind her buttocks while rubbing her plump breasts with my hands. My mother seemed to like this method, and it was stronger and more stimulating than the normal position. My mother soon became lewd again.

"Oh... good son... Mom hasn't felt so... so good in a long time... Oh... son... Ah... fuck mom to death... Oh, so good... Oh... you fuck... fuck mom so good..." Mom shook her hips wildly to match the thrusting of my cock! I thrust my cock into Mom's pussy like a mad dog!

“Oh…good son…good husband…harder…ah…good…really good…oh…good son…your cock is so big, it feels so good…ah…so good…oh…oh…I’m going to cum…I’m going to cum…oh, I’m so happy…”

I heard my mother's lewd cry in my ears. I never knew that my mother, who had an elegant temperament, was so

So lewd, like a prostitute! But the dirty words I heard at this time were real to my ears!

“Oh…oh…it feels so good…I’m lost…I’m lost…my dear son…your big cock…is fucking me to death…ah…ah…it feels so good…it feels so good…I…I’m going to die of pleasure…oh…ah…”

My cock pumped roughly in my mother's pussy, and my hands gripped my mother's big buttocks tightly so that I could pump smoothly.

“…Oh…son…you make mom feel so good…oh…don’t stop…I want you…to do it harder…oh…ah…ah…my dear son…you are so good…oh…ah…faster…faster…harder…ah…ah…ah…”

I followed my mother's request and thrusted hard into her pussy. Her shaking hips, her lewd cries, and her pussy sucking my cock all made me feel comfortable! I shook my hips hard and fucked my mother's pussy.

"Oh... I can't stand it... It's so good... Oh... It feels so good... Ah... Xiaowei. So good... Um... Ah... Fuck harder... Fuck harder... Xiaowei... Mom... I can't take it anymore... It feels so good... You make me feel so good... Oh..."

Mom screamed wildly, raised her ass as high as possible to accept my cock, and was in a state of ecstasy. Soon, Mom reached a climax while screaming, and at the same time, I ejaculated my thick semen. In this way, we spent this ecstatic and romantic night. The next day, when I got home from school, I saw Mom cooking dinner in the kitchen. I quietly walked behind Mom and hugged her tightly!

"Ah!... Hate... You scared mom..." Mom was frightened by my sudden action! I hugged her tightly and said, "Mom! I love you so much, I think about you all day long! I want you, let's make love now!" Then I kissed Mom's rosy lips.

"No! Mom has to cook now... Let's talk about it later..." Mom said while shaking her head and avoiding my kiss.

But I didn't care what my mother said, I just kept caressing her firm breasts, and put my hands into her panties, fingering her small tender pussy with my fingers, and naturally my hard cock was attacking her ecstatic pussy. Soon my hands were soaked with the lewd juice flowing out of my mother's pussy!

“Oh…I hate you…Xiaowei…my good son…you…you make me want it too…oh come on…I don’t want to eat…anymore…ah…I want to eat your cock…oh my little pussy…I want to eat my son’s big cock…”

Finally, my mother not only gave up the resistance but also offered her kiss actively. Her tongue also went into my mouth and stirred skillfully. I sucked my mother's tongue deeply! After the mouth-to-mouth kiss, I started another long kiss, but this time the object was the cherry mouth below my mother. After I took off my mother's pants, I picked her up and let her sit on the kitchen counter. I asked my mother to open her legs, then I knelt in front of her and used the thumbs of both hands to open her labia majora. Then I kissed her vagina. While sucking, I also used my tongue to tease the clitoris that had already been engorged and swollen.

"Oh... my good son... I am so happy... ah... hurry... I am so happy..." Suddenly, my mother's plump little hole began to flow with sweet lewd water, and I swallowed it all without leaving a drop. I think this is a sign of my love for my mother! My tongue kept licking my mother's little hole, and at the same time, my fingers were pinching and kneading my mother's engorged clitoris! At this time, my mother said weakly while shaking her feet: "Oh... oh... my good son, good husband, don't tease me anymore... Mom... Mom can't stand it anymore... hurry... hurry and put your big cock... into my little... little hole!... Mom's little hole wants to eat... wants to eat her son's big cock... oh..." So I hugged my mother down, put her hands on the kitchen counter and raised her buttocks, then I held my mother's slender waist with both hands and violently inserted my cock that had been waiting for a long time into the little hole that was already full of lewd water, and my mother naturally enthusiastically catered to my insertion and withdrawal. “Ah…good son…what a good cock…you’re making me so happy…Xiaowei…use your cock…fuck mom to death…fuck me faster… you’re making me feel so good …harder…ah…harder…ah…son…you’re so good…you’re really good…ah…”

I fucked my mother's vagina like a male dog fucking a female dog. I held my mother's slender waist and kept thrusting back and forth. My mother's breasts also swayed back and forth with my thrusting. Finally, I lifted my mother's hips and thrust deeper into her uterus!

"Ah...ah...fuck me to death...ah...ah...son...fuck me harder...oh...oh...ah...I can't take it anymore...ah...ah...son...I can't take it anymore...I want it...ah...no...I...ah...I'm losing it...I'm losing it...ah...son...well...Mom...it feels so good...ah..." After Mom reached her climax, I didn't ejaculate. I carried Mom to the dining table and sat on the chair. Mom sat on my thighs, and I buried my face in her breasts and sucked them. Slowly, Mom's body began to shake up and down, and her long hair swayed up and down.

“Oh…oh…son…my dear son…ah…Mom loves you so much…ah…you make Mom feel so good…ah…son…your cock…makes Mom feel so good…umm…ah…ah…oh…”

My mother's lewd moans made me speed up my cock. I sucked her nipple harder and squeezed her breast harder with my hands.

“Oh…good…really good…oh…Xiaowei…your big cock…makes mom’s…um…small pussy…oh…so beautiful…um…good son…fuck harder…fuck harder…ah…it feels so good…oh…it feels so sour…um…I’m almost dying of pleasure…oh…”

Mom's hair was disheveled, her hands were tightly holding me, her face was deeply buried in my arms, her face flushed. Her waist was twisted violently, her buttocks were thrown high, making her wet vagina more protruding. The lewd water from the hole of Mom's vagina was like a spring, pouring out and soaking my big cock, making me feel extremely comfortable. I thrusted more crazily, my big cock was inserted wildly in Mom's vagina, bumping around, and the big glans kept rubbing Mom's uterus.

"Ah... son... mom's pussy... ah... mom's whole body is... soft... oh... numb... oh... the love juice is flowing out... ah son... your big cock... you really know how to... fuck mom... it feels so good... ah... ah..." I hugged mom again and let her lie on the floor. Mom had reached the climax of her sexual desire at this time, panting softly:

"Mm... It feels so good... So good... Push harder... My dear son... I love your... Big cock... Mm... My little pussy is so good... Oh... Fuck me to death... Ah..." I have also reached the final moment, my cock keeps pounding my mother's juicy little pussy. My mother's hands tightly hold my waist, her buttocks gently move upwards. The pussy is dripping with lewd water, and the big glans goes in and out, making a "sizzle! sizzle!" sound. The two of us indulge in love, the cock and the pussy swing closely, rise and fall, the living room is filled with boundless spring scenery, we have no ethics in our hearts, only love between men and women, and make love without hesitation.

“Oh…good son…good husband…well…come on…Mom’s cunt…it feels so good…oh…Mom is almost in heaven…oh son…come on and penetrate me…fuck my cunt to death…come on…oh…it feels so good…oh…”

My mother's moans and screams made my lust grow even stronger. I carried my mother's legs on my shoulders, pressed her breasts tightly, kneaded them, took a breath, and thrust my penis vigorously into my mother's vagina. My mother didn't seem to feel any pain at all, holding my butt with both hands and pressing down hard. She raised her legs high and kicked them non-stop, her plump buttocks pushed upwards, the movements were very intense, and her face was already showing a lustful look.

“Ah… Wei… your big cock… your big cock… is so good… oh… it’s fucking my pussy to death… oh… it’s so… so beautiful… Mommy… has never… felt so comfortable… oh… oh… I’m going to die… I can’t… bear it anymore… ah… ah…”

Mom shook her butt desperately, and her clitoris couldn't help but feel comfortable, and her vaginal fluid gushed out from her uterus. Her last desperate struggle gave me an indescribable pleasure. The big cock seemed to be tightly sucked by the vagina, and the clitoris was like a small mouth, biting and sucking on the glans. I couldn't help but feel a burst of pleasure spread throughout my body, and I thrust my cock in and out a few more times...

"Oh...oh...mom...I'm going to cum too...oh..."

I held my mother and thrust hard, my cock trembled and ejaculated semen. And my mother's vaginal fluid flowed more and more, and her vagina became more moist and warm.

"Oh...Mom is so happy...letting her own son fuck her...it feels so good...oh..."

We both felt extremely comfortable and satisfied and hugged each other tightly. Dinner was delayed until eight o'clock! Of course, after dinner, I still had to go back to my room to do homework. Mom, I have three rules! You can't neglect your studies because of your relationship with her, otherwise you will end your relationship with me! So I had to go back to my room to do homework!

I took a bath with my mother at night! In the bath, I teased my mother to the point of dripping with lewdness. After the bath, I carried my mother to the bedroom. I lay on the bed, while my mother lay between my legs, holding my enlarged penis with both hands. I looked up at my mother holding my penis! Although she was nearly thirty years old, she was very beautiful. The ruthless passage of time did not show cruel destruction on her body. On the contrary, it made her body exude a mature feminine charm. Her skin was as white as cream, so smooth and delicate, without any flaws. Although she had given birth, her lower abdomen was still flat and firm. Two round and full breasts towered on her chest, like hot white steamed buns just out of the oven, so touching. The slender waist had a round and plump big butt, which was extremely white and tender. The two white and slender jade legs were so round and smooth that they really made my heart sway. Because my mother's head was facing me, I couldn't see her more beautiful and attractive little pussy. My cock was swollen and painful. My mother's hands were on my big cock, stroking and caressing it.

"Mom... my big cock is so hard, please make it comfortable, comfortable..."

"I knew it, Xiaowei, you can't stand it?"

The coquettish mother was really very lewd. She stroked my big cock, winked at me, and smiled. She was indescribably charming and sexy. While she was laughing, her plump breasts were shaking and swaying, which made people's blood boil.

"What a slutty mom..." I thought to myself.

Mom held the big cock tightly with both hands and stroked it a series of times.

" Xiaowei, Mommy will give you a good time..."

After that, my mother lowered her head, held the big cock with her left hand and stroked it, opened her beautiful cherry mouth, took the glans in her mouth, sucked several times, and held my two testicles with her right hand, using her hands and mouth. My mother's small mouth spit out the glans, stretched out the tip of her tongue, and teased the glans. With her left hand, she stroked the big cock up and down vigorously, and a few drops of white liquid immediately flowed out of the urethra of the glans. She licked and teased the urethra with the tip of her tongue, and bit his glans with her teeth, and her hands kept stroking and kneading my testicles. With such pinching, kneading, stroking and sucking, my big cock became thicker.

"Oh...good...Mom...you suck so well...Mom, your little mouth is so flexible...oh..."

I hummed in comfort and started to thrust my butt upwards, as if I wanted to insert my big cock deep into my mother's throat.

“Mmm…it feels so good…oh…”

My mother's skillful tongue teasing made me hum with pleasure. While my mother was sucking my big cock, she looked at me with seductive eyes and lustfully saw how comfortable I was. My mother sucked the glans hard again.

“Son…your big cock…is so thick and long…Mom loves it so much…I want to suck it…your big cock feels so good…Xiaowei…are you comfortable…” Mom spit out the glans, and kept pinching and stroking the cock and testicles with her hands, asking with lustful eyes.

“Mom… come on and suck… your big cock… it feels so good… come on…”

When I was feeling extremely comfortable, my mother stopped sucking my cock. I quickly held my mother's head with both hands and pulled it down, raised my buttocks, and rubbed my big cock against my mother's lips.

Mom probably knew I was about to climax! So, she first licked the urethra on the glans with the tip of her tongue, licked the round groove at the bottom of the glans as if it were a special delicacy, and then opened her mouth and took it in. Mom's head began to move up and down, shaking constantly, and the big cock in her mouth was sucked in and out, and all I could hear was the continuous "slurp! slurp!" sound of sucking.

My big cock was pumping in and out of my mother's small mouth, probably making her cheeks swell and feel sore and numb. Occasionally, she would spit out the glans, hold it tightly with her small jade hands, and rub and knead my big cock against her pink face.

“Oh… so good… so comfortable… Mom… you really know how to play… my big cock feels so soft… so soft… hurry up… stop rubbing it, I’m going to… I’m going to cum…”

I was so comfortable that my legs were moving restlessly. I held my cock straight and held my mother's head with both hands. My big cock quickly thrust into her small mouth. My mother also cooperated with my cock thrusting. She used her hands to stroke my cock more vigorously, and her small mouth sucked the glans and the urethra fiercely.

“Oh…oh…Mom…I’m cumming…oh…it feels so good…oh…”

Under the fierce sucking of my mother's little mouth, my whole body trembled and I ejaculated comfortably...

A thick stream of semen shot into my mother's mouth. My mother frowned, swallowed the semen, took out a towel from the pillow and wiped her mouth.

"Xiaowei! Are you comfortable?" Mom stroked my legs in a very lewd manner and said coquettishly.

“Comfortable…comfortable…Mom…you suck me so well…”

"Xiaowei! You are so strong... your cock has ejaculated, but it's still not soft!" I saw my mother holding my big cock with both hands and stroking it non-stop, her pink face smiling lasciviously and she seemed very happy.

"Mom! Come up quickly, let me give you a good time too..." I said with a lingering feeling.

I used my hands to grope my mother's delicate skin and flesh for a while, and pressed and pulled her two snow-white and firm breasts, and kneaded her two bright red nipples with my fingers. "Xiaowei...you are so bad..."

In fact, when my mother was sucking my cock just now, her pussy had been itching and dripping with juice, and she was burning with desire. Just look at her shaking hips and you will know! At this time, her breasts were being teased by me, making her even more itchy. Her shaking hips felt like a worm bite in her entire pussy. And my cock was tempting in front of her.

"Xiaowei... oh... my pussy... it's itchy... well... mommy wants you to put your big cock... into my pussy..."

Mom got up, spread her two snow-white thighs, and sat on my lower abdomen. She stretched down with her right hand, grabbed my thick cock with her small hand, and aimed the glans at her pussy, which was dripping with lewd water. She gritted her teeth, closed her seductive eyes, and sat down hard on her plump big pink buttocks.

With a "Swish", my big cock was completely swallowed by my mother's little pussy.

"Oh... so beautiful... um... Xiaowei... my dear son... your big cock... is so great... it makes my... my pussy so full... so full... oh..."

My big cock was inserted into my mother's plump vagina. My mother was like a woman who couldn't help her lust and was like a long-lost woman. She was intoxicated by the passion of this kind of penetration. She greedily twisted her thin waist, her face flushed, and she panted. My mother's round and white big buttocks were moving up and down, up and down, and constantly stroking the big cock. Looking at my mother's plump and tender peach garden, it was stuffed with my thick and hard big cock. As my mother's buttocks twisted and moved up and down, the jade door was wet and sticky. The lewd water flowed down from the bottom of the cock, and it flowed down wetly, soaking around my pubic hair. Seeing my mother's seductive white body, her lewd moans, and her coquettish penetration, I no longer regarded her as a mother. Now we are just a pure relationship between a man and a woman.

“Ah…my dear son…it’s so beautiful…my pussy is so beautiful…oh…your big cock…is so thick…so long…oh…oh…it feels so good…so great…well…my dear son…son…my big cock husband…ah…mom…will let you…you…have fun with me…oh…you make mom…feel so good…oh…”

I lay flat on my back and enjoyed my mother's stroking. Her plump, white body swayed constantly, and her two erect breasts swayed even more sensually as she stroking, making me dizzy. My mother actively stroking while moaning seductively. I also thrust hard upwards into her small, tender pussy.

" Oh... Xiaowei... your big cock... hmm... so strong... ah. ... Mom's pussy is going to die... Mom... is going to be so horny... hmm... my pussy is going to shake... oh... so good..."

The more I fucked my mother, the more excited she was. Her buttocks rose and fell, and her waist twisted desperately. Her face was flushed, her eyes were frowning, and her teeth were gnashing. She seemed to be in a state of ecstasy. As her fat vagina was stroking my big cock, her vaginal walls were strongly stimulated, and the center of her vagina was hit hard by my big glans. She was so comfortable that her whole body was shaking. My mother was stroking and shaking desperately. She was already panting and sweating.

“Oh… Xiaowei… my cock… is hitting my wet pussy… well… my big cock husband… Mommy is so beautiful… oh… it’s really hitting me to death… well… oh… I feel so good… oh Mommy… your pussy is so numb… well… I feel so comfortable… well… oh…”

Fortunately, my cock was thick and long enough, and every time I thrust it in, it penetrated my mother's pistil, making her scream. My mother was also like crazy, thrusting one after another, rubbing her pistil against my glans. "Mmm... Xiaowei... what you did... oh... my pistil is so beautiful... mmm... oh... son... push harder... ah... mom is so happy... mom... mom can't bear it anymore... ah... ah..."

My penis felt the strong contractions of my mother's uterus, and the ecstasy rushed through her body. A stream of thick and hot semen spurted out. My mother reached a climax of ecstasy and fell limply on me.

"Oh...oh...Xiaowei...you are so strong...oh...hmm..."

"Mom! Are you satisfied now?"

The mother blushed and hummed tenderly: "Son! Mommy feels so comfortable, so happy..."

"Mom! I'll continue. Remember to make your expression and movements as sexy as possible, so that I can feel good."

"Well! Son, as long as you like, you can enjoy my body."

So I carried my mother down and asked her to lie face down. My mother then lay on the bed, her face buried in the soft pillow, her two slender legs flat and close together. I looked at her snow-white and smooth back, and rubbed her round and high buttocks with my hands. The flesh was so slippery and soft in my palms. I held my big cock with my right hand, and with my left hand I pushed open the groove of my mother's buttocks, and squeezed the big glans into the two fat buttocks. I sank my buttocks, and with a "pop!" sound, the cock had already flowed into the slippery lewd water and was completely immersed.

"Oh... son... you're going so deep... oh... it's hitting the center of my flower... oh..."

My legs were across my mother's pink buttocks, my knees were on the bed, and my buttocks were moving. This position not only allowed my penis to penetrate deep into her vagina, but also because my mother's thighs were closed, although my huge penis could not be fully inserted into her vagina, it could rub against her plump and tender buttocks. My lower abdomen was pressed against my mother's plump buttocks, which made me feel indescribably comfortable. My mother was so fucked by me that she hugged the big pillow tightly with both hands, as if she was trying to tear it apart.

“Oh…Xiaowei…push more gently…hmm…oh…it feels so good…ah…it’s too deep…ah…mom’s clitoris…oh…you are so good at fucking with your big cock…oh…it makes mom…so…so comfortable…ah…oh…mom’s clitoris feels so good…it feels so good…oh…”

I couldn't bear the lust in my heart at this time, and started a fierce attack. I pressed my mother's buttocks with my hands, clamped her pink legs with my two strong thighs, pressed my body on her back, and fucked her hard. My mother's tight little hole clamped my cock tightly, and the tender flesh of her buttocks rubbed against my lower abdomen. This animalistic posture made my mother and I feel like our souls were floating in the sky.

“Oh… big cock, son… you are so good at fucking… Mommy… I love you so much… ah… son… you fuck so well… so hard… oh… my slutty pussy… it feels so good… ah… big cock… ah… Mommy is going to… feel so good… oh… son… you are so strong… Mommy’s pussy… feels so… so good…”

I thrust my big cock in and out wildly, and my mother's sexual fluids gushed out and flowed onto the bed sheets, wetting a large area of her belly. My mother became more and more lustful, and her lustfulness made me feel even more comfortable.

“Oh…my dear son…your big cock…is really good at fucking…oh…ah…it’s fucking my slutty pussy to death…oh…well…my dear son…you’ve fucked mom to death…I…feel so good…so good…oh…my pussy…well…it’s so numb and numb…well…it’s really…it’s fucking me to death…oh…”

Hearing my mother's lewd voice, my lust grew even stronger. I held my buttocks tightly with both hands and pushed my buttocks hard. "Slap! Slap!" The sound of flesh hitting flesh rang crisply and reached my ears from time to time. My big cock inserted wildly from side to side, hitting my mother's lewd hole hard, and the glans hit my mother's pistil again and again. I did it like this for more than 60 times, and my mother's two labia were almost cracked by me. Looking at my mother's expression, she had reached the point of ecstasy.

"Oh... son... oh... ah... so comfortable... faster... faster... um... so beautiful... oh... ah... my pussy will be... fucked to death... I... I'm going to die... so beautiful... oh... I'm going to die... die... oh... so good... so good... so good... oh..." The love juice in my mother's womb gushed out like a flood. I also fucked her like crazy, thrusting my butt hard and ramming her hard.

"Mmm...Mom...shake your ass...quickly...I'm going to cum..." After I finished speaking, I could only hear my mother's "hmm" sound. Her plump buttocks suddenly twisted and shook violently.

"Oh... Xiaowei... my good son... cum... Mommy's pussy is so wet... so wet for you... mmm... oh... Mommy is so happy..."

"I'm cumming...oh...so...so...comfortable...ah...ah..." Finally, as my mother's big butt twisted, my cock trembled with pleasure, and a stream of hot semen came out from the glans.

It rushed out and shot straight into the center of the flower. Mom pressed her pink buttocks tightly against my lower abdomen, intoxicated.

We spent the whole night in such a lingering relationship. My mother and I were both immersed in the sea of desire, enjoying the pleasures of man and woman. The whole pavilion was filled with the rain and wind. My mother clung to me like the rising tide of spring, and got orgasm from me again and again.

From then on, my mother and I lived like a married couple. I moved into my mother's room and slept there. We made love every day and took baths together. But we didn't dare to show it to others. However, we would make love crazily at night.

6. Stroke in a stunning family

(one)

My mother, Cheng Jing, has a beauty that is so stunning that it can make fish sink to the bottom of the water and geese fall to the ground, and she has a delicate and well-proportioned figure. She is 1.65 meters tall, and the most enviable thing about her is her breasts that soar into the sky, and a pair of well-proportioned and slender legs that shine like white jade in the sun and the moon, and are set off by flesh-colored, shiny velvet stockings ... Haha, I won't say much more.

My mother was only 21 years old when she gave birth to me. Because she took good care of herself, her face is still radiant. Her hazy and gentle eyes are enough to make poets write a dozen poems to praise her, just like a person who has just turned 30, full of charm. Every year, more than a platoon of men pursue her. Isn't it annoying! But my mother, who is invincible in the business world, certainly has a way to deter those stinky men who only love her beauty and family property. Men never understand why my mother seems to have no sexual desire. I think this may be the unknown shame trauma of a woman with a pair of children - the pain of not being able to keep her husband. This trauma makes my mother escape from sex with a failure mentality.

My elder sister Zhang Wenying is even more interesting. She is currently studying business at university and also works part-time in my mother's company. Needless to say, she will manage our family business in the future. Like my mother, she has an angelic face and a devilish figure, with a pair of firm breasts, soft and tender cylindrical thighs that become thinner as they go down, smooth and slender calves, soft ankles, and a big and round butt. She often wears suits and high-grade black stockings, which, against the backdrop of her snow-white legs, reveal a dazzling radiance.

But my sister's personality is completely different from my mother's gentle personality. My sister's personality is like a strong woman, cold and firm, with a clear and sharp vision, which makes people difficult to approach, so I have never heard that she has a boyfriend. My sister is very demanding of me and pays close attention to my homework. If my homework is not good, she will be very fierce to me. In other words, my sister has unconsciously taken on the role of the father at home - although I think this is a personality trauma that will ruin my sister's happiness.

As for me, haha, I have four peculiarities : one is that I have a fetish, and I love stockings and strappy high heels the most; the other is that I have been interested in Zen meditation for many years, but I just don’t understand it. You say that fetishism is good, and it can bring people joy that ordinary people don’t have, but when people can’t see or touch the things they love, they suffer more than ordinary people. You say that you should give up fetishism, but I have never heard of anyone who can give it up. Moreover, after giving it up, there is no sadness or joy, no feeling of existence, everything is empty, what is the meaning?

Third, although I worked hard to exercise and study, I was physically weak and my brain was not very flexible. I was bullied by my classmates because I was weak. Even if my sister supervised me closely, my homework was just okay. Compared with my sister's outstanding achievements, it was nothing. Fourth, I had a strong sense of private ownership. If there was something I thought belonged to me, I would never let it fall into the hands of others. For example, I felt that my mother had been a part of my family since she was a child, so I especially hated those stinky men who pursued my mother.

Well, after introducing my family, let me talk about something serious. This year, with my hard work, I finally got into college, but recently I found that my fetish is getting worse and worse, especially every night when my mother comes home from work and my sister comes home from school, two pairs of beautiful legs wearing different colored stockings but equally smooth are dangling in front of my eyes. Of course, my little brother can't stand it and often cries in anger. Fortunately, my family has never hired servants. My mother and sister do everything themselves, so my blue eyes can be satisfied with peace of mind. Almost every day, I have to "masturbate" with my mother or sister as the object before I can fall asleep.

Don't think I have any guilt, I don't have any at all. Because I think having sex with them will make my family closer, the love of family members will make us closer, I will make my mother and sister happy and fill the personality trauma left by my father.

I had seen a psychiatrist before, but it didn’t help. So I decided to use the summer vacation before college to travel to India, Tibet and other places, and go to various temples to ask the monks to help me realize the fruit in my heart and get rid of ignorance.

That night, when I told my mother about my plan to travel, although she agreed, I could see a trace of worry and concern in her eyes. She repeatedly told me to be safe and called a friend who had traveled to Southeast Asia to ask her to teach me what I should pay attention to. Although my sister simply told me to be safe, I always felt that she was worried. She seemed to be worried that something might happen to me. Alas, after all, I have grown up under their protection for the past 18 years. Now that I suddenly have to disappear for a while, they must not be used to it, and I don’t feel very good about it either.

After a week of preparation, I was finally going to embark on my journey. On the day of departure, my mother and sister took leave to see me off to the plane. My mother's eyes seemed a little red, and I couldn't bear to see it all. After saying goodbye, I hurried through the gate. A moment after passing through the gate, I secretly looked back and found that my sister, who always wore sunglasses, took off her sunglasses and looked at my back with melancholy.

I have talked a lot at the beginning, so to save your time, I will not go into detail about what I saw and heard in India and Tibet. In short, I encountered some miracles, met some great monks, and many doubts in my life were suddenly cleared up. But the most important thing was that I met a great monk who claimed to be a teacher in a slum in India. He gave me an inexplicable experience.

At that time, I told the monk about my four major evils very frankly. After listening to me, the monk said , "If lust is your first major ignorance, and the Buddha will punish you for it, what will you do?"

I replied , "The sin itself is to bring pain to others. If I do not punish others, and let my heart change and flow freely without joy, what does the Buddha have to do with me? If the Buddha insists on punishing me, then I will kill gods and Buddhas, and have no distractions."

After hearing this, the teacher asked again : "Since your mind is free from distractions, why do you cling to fetishes?"

I said , "Existence is joy, what people like, why is it not clear? Non-existence is sorrow, what people hate, why is it not clear? Both existence and non-existence are called completeness. Only the mind can think about it, no one can do it. Neither existence nor non-existence is also called completeness, but this is no different from a speck of dust in the world. How can human wisdom exist? I just can't prove these principles, so I came to ask you."

The teacher said , "Well, since you can kill gods when you meet them, and kill Buddhas when you meet them, I will give you a message: matters concerning the flesh should be resolved by the flesh. Go and possess your mother and sister."

Most people would be scared out of their wits when hearing these words, but I felt very calm at this moment, as if I had known this monk for a long time and that he and I came from the same origin. I completely trusted this monk.

I said , "The flesh is willing, but the flesh is weak, and society is entrapped and unable to overcome it."

The monk finally asked : "The Buddhist scriptures believe that love is attachment. What do you think?"

I told the truth : "Only those who are persistent are real people. The Buddhist scriptures are not suitable for everyone. People must seek their own truth. This is the necessary condition for becoming a Buddha or a God. It is better to be an obedient dog than to follow the Buddha."

The teacher laughed loudly after hearing this and said , "Perhaps the pain of losing your father and your so-called personality trauma can bring about your enlightenment. In the future, you will be able to travel across the two worlds of gods and Buddhas, and you will also be able to fulfill all your wishes, because you have been trained and chosen by the true master of the underworld." Then, the teacher gave me a mirror and taught me some mind control spells...

From that day on, every night when I masturbated, I secretly vowed to heal my mother and sister's trauma and make the relationship in my family truly complete and happy...

Finally, I ended my travel life and returned home a week before school started. It was my mother who greeted me at the airport. When I asked, I learned that my sister went to Shanghai to inspect a local branch for my mother and would not be back until three days later. My mother took half a day off to pick me up. When she saw me, she was so happy that she forgot everything else and hugged me tightly : "Son, I'm glad you can come back safely. I was so worried about you."

I was a little embarrassed, but when I hugged my mother politely, I immediately felt the warmth of her tall breasts under her clothes. When I hugged my mother's waist, I immediately felt the heat of her thin waist. With the smooth silk clothes, I felt as if I was floating in heaven. I hugged my mother warmly and began to forget everything else. I couldn't help but stroke her smooth back back and forth a few times. When the airport broadcast sounded, my mother and I suddenly remembered that this was a public place, so we quickly let go and walked out of the airport to find a taxi.

After getting into the taxi, my mother and I sat side by side in the back seat. I took a breath and was about to ask about my mother's recent situation, but suddenly I was choked by the scene in front of me. I saw my mother wearing a light blue short skirt, with a pair of slender, smooth and beautiful long legs exposed. The flesh-colored stockings made the lines of her legs look softer, and most of her thighs were round and smooth, which was even more attractive. If I guessed correctly, the stockings must be hollow. A pair of extremely high-end and exquisite suede straps, black thin cup heels, perfectly combined with the legs, set off the smooth and beautiful curve of the instep, making you feel that the owner of the shoes has a high level of aesthetics and decoration. The thin straps tied on the soft and boneless ankles are extremely elegant.

After a while, I came back to my senses, staring at my mother's intoxicating hazy eyes, and asked her about her well-being. I didn't care what we talked about, but the impulse of unity in my heart made me extremely excited. I had made up my mind that before my sister came back, I would do something with my mother tonight that would make her happy for the rest of her life.

At 7:30 in the evening, after we had dinner, my mother listened to my travel stories with great interest. As I was talking, I saw that the time was right, so I pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, " I almost forgot to give you the gift I bought in India." Then, I hurriedly opened my luggage and took out the magical mirror from the innermost part. I prayed in my heart that this mirror was really as magical as the preacher said, and I was very excited. Who knows what kind of changes will the world make from the next moment because of my thoughts? No, I just want to change my mother's life, I just want to give her happiness, happiness that is not tolerated by this stupid society, and I will also raise my soul to an unprecedented sensual realm.

"Son, you seem very excited, your face is so red!"

"Maybe the air conditioner isn't strong enough, I'll turn it up." I concealed my excitement and handed the mirror to my mother. It was a bronze mirror, with unknown gods and demons carved on the handle and frame. The mirror surface was blurry due to age.

Mom took the mirror and looked at it carefully. I secretly whispered a spell to activate the magic of the mirror. Then, I said to mom in a soft voice : "Mom, please look at this mirror carefully and don't move. The mirror will work like magic. If you don't believe me, look inside the mirror. Is there a drop of water shaking left and right? Your eyes should follow the shaking of the water drop. In this way, you will experience the mystery of life in complete relaxation. Don't think about anything now. Distractions are like floating clouds, gone forever. Relax, relax... Your mind has been at rest. You will deeply like this kind of rest, relaxation... Now look at the mirror attentively, at the water drop in the mirror attentively, don't think about anything in your mind, a blank mind, the water drop is your clear inner world, you will feel fresh, fresh, fresh and free of distractions. You should know that I will take you into a wonderful world."

There was a hint of doubt in my mother's eyes at first, but slowly, her eyes became dull, and her hazy look was more like misty autumn water.

"Your strength slowly fades away, and your will no longer resists. You feel uneasy about resisting wisdom. You are content with your current state, and you feel safe."

There seemed to be a layer of mist in my mother's eyes. She was motionless, but her hands were placed on the table, holding the mirror weakly but firmly. I knew that my mother was now in a hypnotic state. I continued to say gently : "That drop of water will lead you to transcend worldly troubles. Okay, now the water drop has led you to transcend. You will see a tunnel, surrounded by darkness, which represents your troubles and pain. You don't have to touch them now. You will see a door at the end of the tunnel. Your body will float up and float to the door, float... float over. Open the door, and you will see infinite light, very soft light. Don't hesitate, float over happily."

All of my mother's brain activities quickly appeared in the mirror. A door appeared in the mirror, and the door was getting closer and closer, which meant that my mother was observing the door in the first person. Suddenly, the door opened and thousands of rays of light came over. My mother had completed the first process.

"In this wonderful new world, I am your guide, leading you to realize true happiness. My words are all beneficial to you. Don't doubt it. You can't resist me, mother. You will obey me completely. Say you will obey me, understand?"

My mother's face was expressionless, her eyes were dull, and she said slowly : "Yes, I will obey you, I will not doubt, I will not resist."

"Please go back 13 years and look at the place where Dad was fooling around with that secretary. What do you see?"

In the mirror, there appeared a large room with a large bed, and two fleshworms were engaged in a fierce close combat. The man was my father, and the woman was needless to say.

"Ah, I saw my unfaithful husband, he, he..." A painful expression appeared on my mother's face and her voice choked.

I hurriedly said , "Don't be afraid, don't be sad, your mind has already gained infinite peace, don't let these things disturb your peace, you are no longer the party involved, your soul has been sublimated, OK, now please think about why Cheng Jing is usually so depressed?"

"Look for yourself, how can that prostitute compare to Cheng Jing? Why does that bastard like her? How can Cheng Jing not compare to her? Ah, I feel that Cheng Jing is in pain now. She can't keep her husband. What's the use of her kindness and nobility? What's the use of her youth and beauty? She is very inferior and depressed."

Things were just as I had guessed before. Through the image in the mirror and my mother's self-reflection as a bystander, I finally uncovered the secret in my mother's heart. Now, what I have to do is to completely heal my mother's psychological trauma.

I continued to speak softly : "Okay, now you will see a white cloud, slowly, slowly surrounding you, you will rise with this white cloud, leave here, rise to your office, okay, now this white cloud slowly disappears, you will see your usual office self and those men who often entangle you, do you see it?"

The scene in the mirror gradually changed. First, something like a white cloud covered the entire mirror surface, and then the mirror surface became clear again. At my hint, my mother's soul returned to her office, and she saw countless men's figures constantly changing like a revolving lantern, changing faster and faster, and the phantoms kept overlapping.

My mother couldn't stand it anymore : "Ah... Guide, please take me away from here. I hate those men. It's so annoying. They only know how to take advantage of me. Their bodies stink. Ah, disgusting. I hate them so much. Please take me away from here."

I really wanted to lead my mother to leave the scene immediately, but in order to enhance the effect, I guided her by saying , "You are a bystander now, and these men cannot approach you. Before leaving here, please tell me why these men are so hateful?"

My mother said , "Ah... they just want to step on me. I am afraid of being stepped on. I am afraid of losing my virginity. Ah... I am afraid."

So I quickly took advantage of the situation and said , "Mom, believe your feelings and keep your distance from this kind of man. What you need is a man who will protect your chastity, your spirit and body, and love you. He is right beside you. You need him very much. You want everything from him. You want to make love with him and share yourself with him. You will obey all his requests. His requests will make you feel happy. Do you know that?"

My mother's voice seemed to come from ancient times, firm yet soft : "I know. I need him, and I obey him."

Victory was getting closer and closer to me. I took my mother to the last scene in the mirror - a pair of black snakeskin straps and thin cup-heeled high heels placed on a crystal table. I asked my mother : "Why do you like to wear this kind of high heels? Tell me the deepest things in your heart. Don't be afraid. Telling me will make you feel safe and comfortable. OK, now start to release the deepest thoughts in your heart."

Mom was silent for a while, which seemed like a century. Finally, she spoke : "I love to show my sexiness. I have a beautiful figure. I like to highlight my nobility. Nobility belongs to me. High heels can best show it. I want to wear high heels in front of men."

I said , "Mom, you need to wear high heels in front of the man who is truly qualified to own you. High heels represent sexiness and nobility; black represents maturity; snakeskin represents charm; straps represent that you will be willing to be bound by this man's constraints and requirements, and you will commit yourself to him. Add stockings to represent your softness, brightness, maturity, sexiness, and radiance. You must remember that you will wear them for the man who is truly qualified to own you, understand?"

Mom said , "I understand."

I suppressed my ecstasy and said the most important words word by word : "The man who is truly qualified to have you is your son. From now on, you will love your son wholeheartedly and meet all his needs, because this will make you happy. Your son will inherit all the rights and obligations of your first husband. This is not acceptable to society, so you must keep this secret. However, from now on, you must understand that this is sacred and can have your chastity. It is noble and peaceful for your son to have sex with him. Do you understand?"

After some futile resistance from my mother's will, she finally said what I had been dreaming of : "I understand."

I ordered my mother to put the mirror down and said , "Stick out your feet."

Mom stretched out her feet. Because she had just taken a bath before dinner, her feet were bare, but this was enough to make me ecstatic. It was a standard beautiful foot, with perfect white and delicate skin, a curved arch, and five toes arranged in a graceful arc. I kissed her soles, and then kissed from the toes all the way up to the base of her thighs. I kept sucking every inch of Mom's skin, like a baby drinking milk. Ah, Mom's skin was so tender that my "little brother" had begun to "thrive". Mom's thighs trembled involuntarily. It seemed that her thighs were her sensitive area, and she began to respond.

I suppressed my enthusiasm and said to my mother , "Get up and take me to your bedroom."

Mom got up and led me to her bedroom on the second floor. I said , "Open your closet."

Mom slowly opened her closet. Ah, on the lower level of the closet, there were all kinds of underwear, including panties, bras, garters, and my favorite stockings and tights. There were all kinds of styles, hollow, lace, silk, and the colors were black, flesh-colored, light blue, and green.

I ordered my mother to find the most noble and sexy outfit to wear. Then, she took off all her clothes in front of her son, and then slowly and gracefully put on a white nylon bra, lace panties, and flesh-colored high-grade lotus-edge stockings. A mother-woman-partner with a noble and elegant temperament and a sexy and moving figure appeared in front of me, just like the birth of Venus.

I took the velvet straps and black thin cup high heels that I secretly bought before dinner, put them in front of my mother and said , "Mom, let's have a union ceremony now. Please put on one of the high heels first."

Mom sat on the bed, gracefully bent down, picked up the high-heeled shoes, held them in both hands, slowly lifted them to her feet, put them on her smooth, silky feet, and then carefully tied the straps. I kissed Mom's feet and said, " Let me put on this shoe for you, and you will belong to me forever."

As I helped my mother put on the remaining shoe, I touched the silk stockings on her instep. The smooth and tender feeling was indescribable. When everything was done, I kissed the woman who would lie beside me in the future and gave an authoritative command : "Use your lips to serve your current husband and show your obedience and joy."

My mother devoutly held my little "brother" in her mouth, her bright red lips moving one by one, doing what I told her to do. I could feel her tongue moving quickly, licking and sucking my big glans charmingly, trying to swallow the penis into the deepest part of her throat, and the rhythm gradually increased.

"Ah!... No... No! It feels so good... So good... Ah... I'm... I'm coming! Ah..." After all, it was my first time, so I surrendered after 10 minutes.

However, the trick I learned from another high monk in Tibet came in handy immediately. I chanted a secret mantra, and within just one minute, my "little brother" was about to roar again. I watched the white liquid flow out of my mother's lips. My mother looked so satisfied, as if after a century of waiting, she finally saw the light.

I said to my mother , "Let's go to bed and make love."

My mother was sleeping on the bed, her posture was so charming and attractive, I pounced on her, kissed her mouth tightly, let our tongues tightly entangled, my mother's mouth breath was as sweet as orchid, which made me intoxicated, I used both hands to rub my mother's firm breasts desperately, it felt so good to touch through the nylon, just like I was touching my mother's feet in stockings, I rubbed for I don't know how long, carefully took off my mother's white nylon bra, and rubbed her breasts directly.

My big hands, like thunder, vigorously rubbed the plump breasts and played with the rapidly expanding buds. The feeling of love from my mother became stronger and stronger. She twisted her long legs desperately. The contact between her stockings and my "little brother" and other parts of her body made me feel wonderful. I felt the warmth between her legs. It seemed that her love juice had already surged out. So I reluctantly left her mouth and began to suck her buds. The familiar feeling from more than 10 years ago came back. I watched my mother's buds expand rapidly, and I shed tears of excitement because of the reunion with her buds.

Finally, in the surprise of my mother being hypnotized, I took up my gun and mounted my horse. I took off one of my mother's high-heeled shoes, lifted her beautiful legs on my arms, and kept stroking the stockings that drove me crazy up and down, left and right with my hands. Looking at the thighs, calves, insteps and soles that were shining but hazy and gentle, I kissed, sucked and rubbed them with dough desperately.

Mom's two pink labia were just open, and the vaginal opening was visible. The vaginal fluid was still flowing out from her lower body. I finally found the entrance and slowly pushed the glans through the crack of Mom. "Mom, I'm going in!" In an instant, my soul seemed to ascend to heaven and gained unprecedented happiness, peace and tranquility. I don't know if this is the happiness of re-entering the womb that Freud talked about, but I really have a feeling of being reunited with Mom. I floated into the light and danced up and down on the top of the clouds.

As I thrusted in and out, my mother's vaginal fluid flowed more and more, and became more moist. The thrusting action on my "little brother" became smoother and smoother, and my pleasure came with the tightness of her vagina, spreading throughout my body. Although I was immersed in the climax of hypnotic sex, my mother continued to arouse my desire with her panting, making my masculinity fully displayed.

Suddenly, my mother trembled, her legs rubbed tightly on my arms, and an intoxicated expression appeared on her face. I felt her vaginal fluid overflowing, and the inner wall of her vagina contracted violently, which raised my pleasure to a higher level. I knew that my mother had finally reached a climax, and I couldn't help it. Finally, I felt extremely comfortable, my waist and spine were numb, and my "little brother" jumped up and down, and ejaculated into my mother's vagina, completing the husband's duty.

I lay on the bed, hugging my infinitely peaceful mother, stroking her thighs, and watching her smile in her sleep. My heart became happy again. I bit my mother's ear and said , "Mom, please serve my brother again." Mom once again stretched out her tongue to sweep across my glans, cleaning the semen, and began to give me a formal oral sex.

She licked every part of my penis from the glans to the testicles. After a few minutes, I kissed my mother's smooth and charming stockings again, stroking her beautiful legs and one of her high heels. I aimed the penis at my mother's vagina. Now both of us were ready. I was hard again to the limit. I pushed my "little brother" against my mother's labia and slowly inserted it into her vagina, all the way to the bottom. My mother closed her eyes and moaned as if she was in heaven.

I thrust slowly, and after a while I increased the speed. This time it lasted longer, and my thrusts were deeper and more powerful than the last time. I don't know how long it took, but Mom reached climax again and again. Each time she closed her eyes and opened her mouth, and she began to breathe after about 20 seconds. My "little brother" seemed to have endless energy, and every time I could reach climax with Mom, I ejaculated, but I recovered quickly. Now Mom's mouth and vagina were full of my sticky semen.

Finally, with a loud scream, I filled my mother's vagina with hot, thick semen.

I hugged my mother, looking at this woman who was not so close to me yesterday but belongs to me today. Looking at her sweet smile, I knew that she would never have to feel inferior again, because she was convinced that she had become a competent wife again.

I began to free myself from her hypnotic control : "Mom, when I count 1, 2, 3, you will start to return from that perfect world to this world. Please remember that after returning to this world, all your concepts of right and wrong will be based on what I just guided you to do in the perfect world. You will naturally regard your son as your partner, and you will love to make love with me. As compensation for the past, you will obey all my instructions and execute every word I say. Okay, you can come back now. 1, 2, 3."

When my mother's eyes lit up again, we couldn't help but hug each other tightly again, both of us shedding tears. Tomorrow, we believe that no matter how strong the wind and rain are, we, mother and son, will go the same way, because we have become one and we have overcome the greatest trauma.

As we hugged, my sister's cool and pretty face, her devilish figure, her slender legs, her black stockings, and her cross-strap high heels appeared in my mind. The next step...

(two)

After my mother became my partner, she was still the chairman of the company during the day and a good mother who took care of me in every possible way. At night, we enjoyed the joy that sex brought us.

Three days later, after my sister came back, I officially started to implement my second step plan. After dinner, under my order a day earlier, my mother said she was a little tired and went back to her room to rest early, leaving my sister and I in the hall watching TV.

It was a little past nine o'clock in the evening. I saw that my sister was a little tired after a day's journey. This was a good time to implement the plan. I pretended to suddenly remember and said , "Oh, I almost forgot, sister, I brought back a specialty from my trip as a gift for you." So I hurried back to my room, took out the magic mirror, and hurried back to the hall. Suddenly, I found that when I stepped into the hall, there was a subtle smile on my sister's lips, and I began to have a strange premonition.

I handed the mirror to my sister. Before I said anything, she was already looking at it seriously, just like she usually took everything seriously. I felt happy because the more seriously she looked, the faster the hypnosis would be successful.

I said in a very soft voice, as if floating from the sky : "Sister, this is not an ordinary mirror. Do you see the water drop in the mirror? If you keep your eyes on the water drop, you will gradually forget all your troubles. Now look at the water drop, relax, relax, you will feel that the flow of time has stopped, and you have no worries, you just want to take a rest."

Maybe my sister was really paying too much attention to the mirror. Her eyes began to become gradually dull, but occasionally she would still flash her usual sharp look.

I further induced my sister , "Imagine that your worries and thoughts will automatically break away. You should breathe slowly. Every relaxed breath seems to drive away your worries. Your eyelids will feel heavier and heavier, and you will gradually feel that your thoughts are no longer important. You have been carrying your thoughts for a long time. You should let go of your thoughts and take a break. Okay, now, relax completely. I will count 1, 2, 3, and you must completely abandon your thoughts and accept my guidance. My guidance will take you to a safe and wonderful place. You don't have to be afraid. Now I will start counting, 1, 2, 3."

My sister's eyes were already closed. I felt proud inside and told myself to stay calm. Then, I began to guide my sister : "Sister, that drop of water will lead you to transcend worldly troubles. OK, now the drop of water has led you beyond. You will see a tunnel surrounded by darkness, which represents your troubles and pains. You don't have to touch them now. You will see a door at the end of the tunnel. Your body will float up and float to the door, float... float past. Open the door, and you will see infinite light, a very soft light. Don't hesitate, float past happily."

In the mirror, my sister's soul, like my mother's, smoothly floated to another world. My sister quietly gazed at the universe from the door, enjoying the natural beauty of the universe.

I was eager to uncover the reason for my sister's unkindness, so I took my sister directly to the scene when I was 12 years old. At that time, I was sitting at the desk doing homework. My sister, who was one year older than me, came over, checked my homework, pointed out many mistakes in my homework, and then kept scolding me for not working hard. She was very angry.

I asked my sister in a gentle voice : "Sister, you have now withdrawn from your body. Now please observe your heart and think about why she was so angry and why she was so strict with her brother?"

My sister was silent for a long time, and then she said in a barely audible voice : "I want to protect my brother. I can't allow him to become bad. I want him to become a good man." I asked in confusion : "In your standards, what is good and what is bad?"

This time, my sister's will seemed to resist, and she began to shake. I hurriedly said , "Relax, you are detached from everything in this world, you are safe, no one can hurt you, everything about you will be guided by me, and my guidance will make you happy. Don't pay attention to your nervousness."

The elder sister began to regain her peaceful expression, slowly began to explore her inner world in childhood, and said : "Bad means disobedient and ignoring me. I want my brother to pay attention to me and care about me all the time. I want my brother to be excellent in everything. I want to have an excellent brother by my side. Ah! That feeling is so good, so happy. I am afraid that my brother will become those stinky men who surround my mother. So dirty."

Strange, why does my sister insist that I care about her? Could it be...

I suppressed my curiosity and continued to ask : "So what is good?"

My sister's voice became lower and lower : "Okay, just be by my side all the time, satisfy my happiness, satisfy my pride of having a good brother, just have a... a..." My sister's face began to look a little uncomfortable. After a while, my sister finally said word by word what shocked me : "I need my brother's cock, a clean cock."

I never thought that my sister would have such a desire in her heart. I asked her tremblingly : "What is so good about my brother's dick that makes you so obsessed with it?"

My sister said , "Because it is pure."

I lowered my head and was silent for a while, then asked , "You love your brother so much, are you willing to be his partner?"

My sister said quietly , "Yes."

Without any change or guidance from me, such an unexpected result was achieved. I began to understand that my sister had a warm heart behind her cold appearance. That was her love for me, a love that could not be expressed in words at other times. I was a little overwhelmed now.

At this moment, something unexpected happened. The mirror suddenly rewound like a video recorder, from the scene I set to the dark tunnel. When I looked up and saw all this, it was too late. My sister woke up by herself while I was stunned. She looked at me with a strange smile that I had never seen before and said, "How is it ? Is hypnosis fun? Is it as fun to hypnotize me as to hypnotize mom?"

I couldn't help but collapse on the sofa. It was over. My sister had discovered everything. Although I didn't know where I went wrong, the consequences were already disastrous. My mind went blank.

But my sister suddenly came over, sat on the sofa, giggled, and said to me with a gentleness she had never used before : "Silly brother, what are you afraid of? I am willing to be hypnotized by you and to tell you what is in my heart. Do you think I will mind? I am so happy to know that you and mom are finally together. If I mind, how can you hypnotize me with your half-baked hypnosis skills?"

My hand felt warm, and I found that my sister's white and tender hand was holding mine. At this time, I was still in shock, but I vaguely saw tears in my sister's eyes. My sister laughed again and said, " Do you think you are the only one who knows the teacher of the way? Do you think there is only one teacher of the way in this world?"

My mind was in a mess at this time. Could it be that she knew the teacher of the doctrine? Could it be that there were two teachers of the doctrine?

My sister returned to her usual calmness, no, it should be said that she lost her domineering attitude and was left with a kind of demureness. Then she slowly explained the reason. At this time, the most incredible thing in the world appeared before my eyes - it happened in my house.

It turned out that although my sister was usually very vicious to others, she was always kind and generous, and she loved philosophy. She was a good friend of a classmate in the philosophy department of her school. This classmate had led my sister through some unusual things (my sister didn't tell me the details), and my sister trusted her very much. This classmate calculated my sister's secret and predicted that my sister would become my partner.

My sister was very scared at first, but this classmate predicted that only by being with me could she get rid of her worries and gain true happiness. Otherwise, she would be lonely all her life, and even if she married a random man, the consequences would be disastrous.

This classmate is one of the many preachers active in the world. He taught my sister various philosophies, some of which my sister agreed with before and can be found in various religions. Some of them are things my sister has never heard of, such as breaking the secular world. For example, some people do not belong to any religion in the world today. They belong to the mysterious master who has not yet appeared. Since the day these people were created by the master, they have suffered some hardships in the world and have realized truths that other people have not yet realized. Their partners and their future lives are all predetermined by the master.

As early as two months ago, that classmate predicted what would happen in the next few days, and encouraged my sister to boldly enjoy the sex that originally belonged to her, boldly merge with me, and let the pain of more than 20 years be perfectly resolved. But my sister was always afraid that she would be too nervous and too controlled by her thoughts, and would not be able to succeed. So my classmate helped my sister to cast a spell, so that she was successfully hypnotized by me first, so that I believed that her love for me was sincere, and then she automatically released herself from the hypnosis, explained everything to me, and gave me a surprise.

After I heard all this, I was in a daze for a long time, as if in a dream. Suddenly, I found that my body was pressed down, and my sister had pushed me down to lie on the sofa, her cherry mouth was kissing me passionately, and her high breasts were rising and falling rapidly, tightly pressed against my chest.

I was so excited that I threw away all my worries, hugged my sister, and passionately explored the secrets of her tongue. We kissed so passionately, like a sweet dew after a long drought. At this moment, our hearts were connected, and our love was naturally stronger, and it was hard to let go.

My sister was already feeling sexually aroused, but she suddenly pushed me away, unzipped my pants, pulled out my little - now big brother, took off her slippers, and rubbed her beautiful legs, which I had been dreaming about, in black lotus-edged stockings, back and forth on my "little brother".

Ah! In the past, when my sister came back, she would take a shower first, change into ordinary cotton socks, and then have dinner with us. Today, she specially put on these noble and sexy stockings for me to satisfy my greatest desire.

I couldn’t help it: “Ah…ah…oh…I’m so happy…oh…ah…oh…ah…ah…ah…ah…oh…ah…ah…ah…sister…ah…your legs are so beautiful…ah…the stockings are rubbing against me…ah…ah…so comfortable…oh…ah…”

My sister's friction was sometimes slow and sometimes fast. I felt so refreshed and happy. The person I loved most was so connected with me, and she was doing what I wanted most for me. I reached a climax both physically and mentally.

“Ah… don’t stop… ah… sister… how did you know that I… ah… like to have sex with you… ah… wearing stockings… ah… ah… legs… ah…”

My sister's face was flushed. "What can you hide from me, your sister?"

I looked at my sister's beautiful legs, and saw her muscular, strong calves, and round thighs, which were spotlessly white. Against the backdrop of the pure black stockings, they looked so elegant, relaxed, and mysterious.

Under the strong friction of Lycra and nylon, I was completely defeated in about 10 minutes. It was so exciting! The white semen was all over my sister's stockings. The black and white contrast was really beautiful.

At this time, my sister gracefully took off her stockings, put them in my hands, and said shyly : "Do you like them? Here they are."

There is nothing in the world more sacred and joyful than this moment. I took it and kissed the stockings. My sister took out another pair of high-grade velvet stockings with lotus edges from the pocket of her casual clothes like a magician, put them on slowly and delicately , and then whispered to me : "I know you know the spell to get an erection, come to my room, and we will..."

I understood what she meant, so I lifted my sister's buttocks and let her legs wrap around my waist, then I carried my sister to her room and put her on the bed. My sister took off her casual clothes automatically. Ah! My sister was wearing a set of black hollow underwear, which matched her perfect figure like white jade. She looked like a fairy descending to the earth, beautiful beyond words.

What good deeds did I do to deserve the happy life I have today?

While I continued the unfinished kiss with my sister, I used my two big hands to do all the exercises that humans can do on her breasts, pinching, rubbing, kneading, touching, and clamping. I felt as excited as if I was praying in the temple. Then, I took off my sister's underwear, leaving only the pair of high-grade velvet stockings with lotus edges, and let my sister's legs tightly wrap around my waist, doing the most intense friction. I squeezed the head of my penis into my sister's narrow vagina and pushed it upward.

After all, it was the first time. Although my sister’s hymen quickly welcomed my entry, it was still quite painful. However, in less than 5 minutes, my sister’s moans of pain turned into a song of joy : “You’re going to kill me…ahhhh…it feels so good…ahhh…so good…so good…down…it’s so wet down there…um…keep going…ahhh…”

My sister's lewd water was like the surging Yangtze River and the rolling Yellow River. Once it was unstoppable, my movements became faster, stronger and more fierce. My sister soon reached her first orgasm. I worked hard, my big hands flying around her breasts, thighs and abdomen. Amid her cries of joy and satisfaction, I gave her her first pride in more than 20 years - the pride of being a woman - the pride of being my woman.

I couldn't help but ejaculate, a stream of spicy semen spurted out, the semen and vaginal fluid mixed together, soaking her and my pubic hair, and also soaking the bed.

Is it over? Not so fast. I chanted a spell and three minutes later, I was back to my full strength. This time, my "little brother" was even more powerful. First, I rubbed my sister's stockings hard, which made my sister's legs move wildly on my body. My sister, who was usually cold and indifferent, was so charming and lovely now, no different from other women. She was satisfied and took the initiative to offer her vagina to me. The piston movement was perfect with our cooperation.

When I ejaculated again, I felt not only happy but also peaceful. It was more comfortable than when I had sex with my mother, because I knew that this time I had finally fulfilled my destiny. I became a real man, a man who could make my sister devote herself to him voluntarily without relying on hypnosis.

Of course, hypnosis is very good. If my sister agrees in the future, I will help her with hypnosis so that she can experience her soul more deeply and get deeper joy. That will be a matter for the future.

When the midnight bell rang, I turned over and looked at my sister who was sleeping beside me. My sister looked at me affectionately and said, " Brother, I will never be so mean to you again, but I can't allow you to be as bad as those stinky men in the future, do you understand? Otherwise..." My sister twisted my thigh hard and I cried out in pain.

I said , "No, no, sister, does it still hurt? It's all my fault that I have no experience and I made you so painful."

"It doesn't hurt so much now. Silly brother, if you were more experienced, I'd kill you!"

I smiled and said , "Experience, do I have any other experience besides what I experienced with my mother?"

"Brother, you know that spell, no matter how many times you do it, it won't be difficult for you. I think, from now on, we should come with mom, and we can testify that we are really a family, okay?"

I said , "I'm just afraid you won't agree."

My sister smiled and said , "Mom and I are of the same mind. We are all about you. How can I bear to let Mom be alone? From now on, we can live happily as a family and never be depressed like before. How wonderful!"

I couldn't help but kiss my sister on the lips...

Later, the three-person game was played every day, psychological trauma said goodbye, the husband and two wives lived happily together, and they enjoyed family happiness after going through all the pain.

I often wonder how our family could have such a happy life without those mysterious teachers. But how can ordinary people find the teachers around them?

(three)

I often wonder, what do stockings represent to women?

Is it a symbol of tenderness, consideration, or a restraint?

It symbolizes that one should be led by the man who conquers one.

I think a noble woman should wear beautiful and noble stockings and quietly wait for the care and orders of her man.

Therefore, the magic stockings often remind women that they should change their roles from mother, wife, lover, slave, to striptease in front of their men.

I, the Apostle of Happiness, have traveled all over the world and listened to many strange stories. I would like to share with you the most touching stories of this absurd era of ours. I believe that what touches us most is the harmonious blend of emotions.

She is a dedicated mother, and her husband is a selfish man. Although he is rich, he is not worthy of such a virtuous and beautiful woman.

She didn't need heavy makeup and didn't wear fancy clothes, but when the few people who knew her mentioned her, they couldn't help but praise her as an absolutely beautiful woman.

There are many beautiful women, and there are many adjectives to describe beautiful women in literature, but it seems that there is no particularly suitable one to describe her. Because, sometimes, the charm of a woman is indescribable. The only thing that is certain is that no matter spring, summer, autumn or winter, she always wears light and shiny stockings. Is that the self-pity, gentleness and obedience in the subconscious, and also the turmoil in the bones?

Let the real man in my destiny grasp me like silk stockings and get close to me! Let me wear the bright and noble silk stockings as a uniform and serve him well!

With a casual smile, she shuttled through every corner of this dark city, delivering clothes and food to lonely wanderers and orphans without relatives. With a little fear, she avoided the provocation of those beasts. With infinite sorrow, she endured her husband's rudeness and neglect.

All this is known only to me, a lonely person who cannot sleep in the long night and wanders outside her window to find out everything about her. I can play hypnotic music for the whole world, but I can't make myself sleep.

A car accident a year ago made me lose the ability to sleep. In this dark city, among the drunkards and the poor, I tasted the sadness of life, felt the injustice suffered by good people, and stood far away to see the lost and helpless picture of the city's caged people. I didn't know what happiness was until I met her.

She is not a glamorous star, she even wears plain clothes, but because of her indescribable charm, her own nobility, her lovely and smooth stockings, I know that she is an abandoned angel, waiting for my rescue.

She needs a pair of high heels that can bring out the harmonious unity of her beauty, sexiness and nobility, with straps as thin as a necklace to highlight her delicacy.

I chose to buy a pair like this : there are 5 thin, silk-like straps extending from the heel to both sides. The area of the shoe is as small as possible, and only the heel and the front are there two thin pieces of leather. The heels are high and pointed. This will be a gift for the woman I conquer, and it will become her noble and attractive symbol of a lover's slave.

She had just finished a charity singing show and was resting in the dressing room backstage. I walked up to her slowly, holding the exquisite pair of shoes and asked in a low voice , "Miss, are these the shoes you left in the dressing room locker?"

She quickly smiled and said , "Sir, you are wrong. These are not my shoes. I was singing, not dancing."

I shook the straps of the high heels with my hands and continued in a low voice : "Look, the style of the shoes matches yours. Please take a closer look to see if they are your shoes. Don't be so quick to confirm. Don't be nervous. Relax and look at the shoes carefully again. Focus on them."

She seemed a little surprised, but couldn't help looking at the shoes. As the belt swayed back and forth, the air around her seemed to solidify and time stopped.

I continued , "Miss, you are tired and may not recognize it clearly. Please look carefully at this pair of shoes with such beautiful curves from beginning to end."

She was a little dazed, her eyes were already unfocused, as if she wanted to say something to reject me, but she couldn't, or didn't want to. She was already mesmerized by this pair of elegant yet sexy high heels, and by my voice.

"Relax and look at these shoes carefully. They belong to you. Don't doubt them. You are already very tired. Please try to relax and take a rest."

With a hint of doubt, she stared at the high heels irresistibly, and her limbs began to hang down weakly.

I said softly , "You need to relax your whole body now. You will enter a deep hypnosis. Your eyes will be closed weakly before you hear my command."

She closed her beautiful eyes, no longer paying attention to this complicated world, leaving behind a piece of pure land, which was a dreamland at that time, where she and I shared sweet joy.

"You are becoming more and more relaxed, no longer feeling unhappy or bothered by troubles. You just want to enter the gentle and sweet hypnosis and enjoy the joy and comfort of my guidance and orders. You have lost your pain, you have lost your original worries, and you have slowly lost the ability to judge right from wrong."

She was trying to resist my last words. I put down my high heels, held her soft and warm hands with both hands, and told her softly : "Everything will be fine, don't worry, your judgment of right and wrong is stained with too many mistakes belonging to that chaotic world, give up, you will feel very comfortable, your body will be as comfortable as being in the suburbs in spring. If you don't listen to me, imagine that the darkness and coldness of the world will cover you, how miserable it is, please go into a deeper sleep and enjoy that warmth."

She was completely hypnotized and could no longer resist. She fell into my arms with a warm smile. I picked her up, put on my high heels, and disappeared into the darkness.

She was not a lustful woman. Even at the moment of losing her virginity, on the eve of the carnal enjoyment, she was still so gentle and virtuous.

Of course, loss of chastity is a chain that this world forces on people. True loss of chastity is the evil act of those who sell their souls for material things. My woman now safely entrusts her chastity to me, which is only the greatest contempt for her husband and the greatest victory over true darkness.

Now, she lies on the bed, so peaceful. When I take off her coat, I only feel dazzling, because that fair and beautiful body is the best evidence of an angel. Every time my hands slide over that body, in addition to the physical excitement, it is also a contact with heaven.

I have never been to heaven, and I don’t want to go, because the poor people in this world are waiting for help from thousands of people like her and me. With the support of such a beautiful soul and body, why should you beg God to leave you alone in the chaotic void?

Her underwear was also elegant and soft. Even though my touch made her feel comfortable and beautiful all over, she did not take off her underwear immediately. The underwear, which represented her nobility and holiness, told me that the owner of the underwear needed love, real love.

I was so moved because I took off her high heels with my own hands and gently caressed her smooth soles of her feet with my hands. The touch of the stockings extended from my arms, turning into an incomparable surprise, making both the caressing and the caressed enter that hazy and mysterious ethereal realm. At the same time, according to ancient oriental etiquette, it also declared that I had touched her feet and obtained her chastity.

The pink, shimmering stockings wrapped around their owner so tightly, bringing joy to her heart. I put on the noble high heels for her and gently ordered her to walk around the house, posing in the most sexy yet elegant artistic posture, fully demonstrating the high unity of person, stockings and high heels. She did this to prove her transcendence, her obedience and dependence on me.

I lowered the brightness of the lights and admired the beautiful legs under the lights. The soft curves stretched out slenderly, reminiscent of waves. I wonder if these undulating waves can give us the pleasure of ups and downs? Do you know if there is a sacred joy at the end of that look?

So, I decided to give it a try.

I lifted her legs and spread them apart. Now I could see more clearly that under the black pubic hair, her labia had slightly opened and her love juice was flowing for me continuously. I held the swollen penis and pressed the glans against her temple, fiddling with it back and forth, but still couldn't bear to insert it right away.

However, although she was asleep, she unconsciously stroked my face back and forth with her legs in gorgeous stockings, inviting me to explore the inside of the temple to see if there was any holy water that could keep people young forever.

I was moved, and pushed forward along with the lubrication of the love juice. True love comes from the close union of both parties. Her tight and narrow palace can just accommodate my treasure, which is clearly naturally prepared for me.

I began to push my waist slowly, I thrust in and out gently. She also matched my movements very well, rocking gently, the temple overflowed with love, making us both rise and fall like falling into the sea, passing through a century of happiness in the darkness of joy.

We were like a pair of lovers who met again, hugging each other tightly. At that time, her face was flushed with orgasm, and her expression was full of happiness, as if she had gone to heaven, and her body became more mature and attractive.

I was even more delighted, like a mighty thunder that broke the sky, shuttling through her temple like a hurricane, thrusting, thrusting, and thrusting again. My chariot kept entering and exiting her body at an extremely fast speed, and the smooth feeling of the stockings had an increasingly obvious effect on my body.

I moved faster and faster, and swung harder and harder. Her delicate body suddenly straightened up while shaking. The cold rain poured down on my hot chariot. In an instant, we interpreted the true meaning of love. I smiled, blocked her tongue, and freely and happily shot my love juice into the depths of her vagina.

If there is still happiness in the world, it must be a piece of purity in the chaos, it must be the flower of love blooming under the night sky.

I gently arranged everything and continued to speak to her in a low voice : "Your whole body will now feel enveloped in a warm breeze. You will no longer remember what happened tonight. Remember, every time you hear the night getting more beautiful, you will fall asleep and accept my guidance, but this sentence will only be effective when it is said by me. It will not work if it is said by others. You will open your eyes after I count 1, 2, 3, but you will ignore everything in front of you. You will go outside and take a taxi home. When the driver asks you, you will wake up and answer your home address naturally, and feel that everything is normal and natural. Even if your memory still contains what happened between us tonight, you will only regard it as a pleasant fantasy and keep thinking about it in the days to come. We have plenty of time in the future, you can rest assured."

I kissed her again, and suddenly a tear appeared on her holy and beautiful face. I didn’t know whether it represented joy or sorrow. But I knew that one day we would be together forever.

"1, 2, 3..."

As the sound of high heels faded away, I watched her walk into a taxi and disappear into the grim night of the city. Suddenly looking back, I was alone in this huge room. I seemed to think of the poem "All Night Returners" : "It is a frozen time, a night past midnight, the past, like a shooting star, flashes through my heart... After waking up from the dream, how long will it take to see the warm dawn?..."

postscript

Two months later, with the help of my friend the Evangelist, we succeeded in sending her despicable husband to hell, and she inherited all his property.

Afterwards, through the control of the phone, I successfully hypnotized her every time, and gradually made her get rid of the ideas that were bound by worldly thoughts. Gradually, we had a secret relationship and we no longer needed the help of hypnosis to make love. Hypnosis just became a decoration of love.

Half a year later, we finally got married...

Can you experience the taste of a happy life for the first time? The caress of a lover, the love and support between mother and child, the obedience between master and servant, everything is intimate and close.

If you want to have the most thorough doubt and contempt for me, I will just laugh it off, because you don’t know what is the seemingly fallen holiness and what is the seemingly holy fallenness, and you don’t understand the life revelation of the preacher : happiness comes from affinity.

7. Semen of the Stunning Family

My son got promoted just six months into his job. My father was so happy that he insisted on treating me to a French dinner. This promotion for my son was a big deal. In the long history of their company, this was the first time that a new employee was promoted in such an extraordinary way!

Dad didn't drink much before he started boasting with great excitement. I didn't expect that my dad's newlywed wife and two of his colleagues would be sitting at the same table with me. I was so nervous.

The meal took a long time to finish, and my father insisted on sending me home. "Then ... send Auntie home first, and then send me back ... "

I guessed that Dad wanted to talk to me alone, so I didn't refuse. Dad's residence was not far from the hotel, and we arrived there in a short while. After saying goodbye to Dad's new wife, we met alone.

"How is your mother's beauty salon business?" Dad drove very slowly and started chatting with me.

"Hey! It's only been two months since the opening and we already have so many repeat customers. It seems like Mom was born to be in this business."

"Oh! That's great, but you should advise your mother to take more rest. There's no need to work too hard!"

"Got it, Dad, don't worry, I will take care of Mom."

"I heard you fired the nanny again?"

"What? It's not us, it's mom's idea. She thinks people are not diligent enough. I don't even know which one it is. You know best how strong mom is. I can't do anything about it. No matter what, I will try my best to help mom."

"Really? I'll call your mother in a few days. She'll be busier after your promotion, so someone should help with the housework at home!"

We arrived home while chatting. It was a little late, so Dad didn't go in with me and asked me to say hello to Mom on his behalf.

When I got home, my mother was still making a facial mask. The milky white stuff on her face was sticky and had not yet dried, leaving only her eyes, nose and mouth exposed. She suddenly turned around and scared me. "Mom, I'm back ... " I lazily opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water.

"So late? Are you having a banquet?" Mom asked me while holding a small mirror to look at her face.

"Dad didn't drink much, but he talked a lot. He kept showing off to me, and my face was always hot. But it's just a promotion, no big deal." I answered angrily.

"This child, why does he say that about his father? If his own son is successful, who would be happy if his father is not happy?"

This is the most confusing thing for me. My parents have been divorced for almost five years. Not only did they not quarrel when they divorced, but they still care about each other. Outsiders would think they are old friends. I used to ask my mother why she divorced my father. She always said that I would naturally understand these emotional matters when I grow up. Over time, I was too lazy to ask ...

"Baby, mommy is going to sleep, kiss ... " After washing off the mask, mommy bent over and kissed me on the face, yawning and went back to the bedroom. I have never left my mother since I was born. In her eyes, I will always be a child who never grows up. Now I am almost 21 years old, and my mother still calls me her sweetheart all the time. No matter how I protest, it is useless. Really!

Two months ago, my mother suddenly resigned from the government department and opened a beauty salon. Even my father couldn't persuade her.

Actually, my grandparents settled abroad and had a good economic foundation, so my mother was not short of money. I suspected that her behavior was mostly caused by menopausal syndrome. She was extremely bored and irritable in the office, so she did something to entertain herself?

I'm not being suspicious, my mother has been particularly annoying lately. She's been taking care of her skin and body in an almost perverted way. Although it's related to running a beauty salon, it's really too much. Every day when she gets home, she does endless skin care and face washing, and even bought a treadmill. She also locked her scooter in the garage, and rides a bicycle to and from get off work every day, saying that this can burn thigh fat.

In fact, although my mother's facial features are only above average, it is not an exaggeration to describe her figure as devilish. She is not too tall but well-proportioned. Her breasts are still not sagging at the age of 40. She has a slender waist and a pair of round and plump long legs under her slightly upturned buttocks. Her skin is even better, white, smooth and extremely tender.

I absolutely believe in the justice of God. Since he has given you a devilish body and skin, he cannot give you a face that is as beautiful as the moon and flowers. It is fine to exercise to maintain your body shape, but can your face be changed? Applying facial masks all day long is useless except to make your skin smoother and reduce a few wrinkles.

Recently, my mother has turned our house into a beauty salon, with all kinds of medicines and instruments everywhere. I changed offices today. I was in a good mood, but suddenly I wanted to watch TV. I was half lying on the sofa, and when I tilted my head and saw the ion sprayers next to me, I became annoyed again.

"Oh my! It's terrible ... Baby, come and see me ... Come on... " Mom rushed out as if the house was on fire. "Son, take a look at Mommy's face, is it allergic?" Mom ran to the living room, and since I was half lying down, she almost lay on me and put her face close to me.

I was really at a loss for words, "Oh! Mom, this is more serious than an allergy. You have to be mentally prepared ... "

"Tell me quickly ... " Mom looked panicked.

"It looks like butterfly spots. They appear when you reach a certain age. It's no big deal!" I had no choice but to tell the truth.

"Oh my god... how could this happen... " Mom covered her mouth with her hands, looking like the end of the world. Some women will develop butterfly spots after giving birth. It's not surprising that Mom, who is 40 years old now, has butterfly spots.

Mom looked sad, and almost pressed me down to stand up. When she stood up, her low-cut pajamas revealed a deep cleavage, and her two round white breasts pressed against each other, trembling with her breathing. I couldn't control my eyes, and kept sweeping over Mom's chest. The faint smell of a mature woman in my nose stimulated my brain nerves.

In fact, when I was in high school, my beautiful mother was once the object of my sexual fantasies. The first time I masturbated was to imagine that I was holding my mother's white and plump buttocks from behind and ejaculating. After I got a girlfriend and had real sexual experiences, I gradually stopped this sexual fantasy that made me feel guilty. Although I didn't completely stop, I still fantasized about having sex with my mother occasionally, but the number of times was pitiful.

I didn't expect that today, the long-lost impulse with a hint of strong stimulation returned to my body. After comforting my mother softly for a while, I returned to the bedroom, shocked and frightened by the lustful thoughts I had just had.

My mother, who was already very extreme, has gone even further recently. She wears an elegant little straw hat when she goes out, with a thin layer of black gauze under the brim, for fear of being irritated by the sun. She found a few bags of seaweed-rich paste from somewhere. I don't know what it is, but it is sticky and dark green. She not only applies it on her face, but also on her arms, legs, and beautiful arches of her feet. It seems that she applies it on any skin exposed outside her clothes.

"Baby, help mommy ... " After applying it once, mom felt it was inconvenient to operate, so she asked me to help her apply it on her legs. Since I had a short impulse the day before yesterday, I looked at mom unnaturally. Especially when mom was wearing a narrow tights on the treadmill, her slender and toned thighs pulled the muscles into various shapes from time to time as she swung, and her towering breasts propped up the tights into two hills. From the side, I could vaguely see the plump breast base, and the two small nipples clearly protruded on her chest, which made my penis look like it was about to erect at any time.

I tried to stay calm, dragged a small stool over and sat opposite my mother, placing her legs flat on my knees.

The ointment was already prepared and had a faint medicinal smell. Grabbing my mother's slender ankle and lifting it up, I used a small brush to dip the ointment and gently applied it from the knee.

My mother's legs were so sexy. Due to good exercise, the fat under the skin was very thin, and the muscles wrapped around her legs looked round and full, and her skin was dazzlingly white. Her toes were trimmed very smoothly, thin and long, and just stopped at the penis between my legs. The worst thing was that when my brush was close to her thighs, a piece of red floral underwear was exposed at the root of her thighs. Her vagina was bulging high, and I even saw one or two curly pubic hairs sticking out of the edge of her pants ...

My penis immediately became erect and pressed against my mother's soles, but luckily she didn't notice it. When I was in a panic and applied the ointment to her calves and insteps below the knees, I was already sweating all over.

"Well! Mommy's dear baby, look how tired you are. Go and take a shower ... " Mom didn't notice anything unusual about me. When she saw that my forehead was sweating, she stretched out her little mouth to me and kissed me, her eyes full of love.

While my mother wasn't paying attention, I quickly turned my back to her and fled into the bathroom, only then I could hide my erect crotch. The cold water poured down, but it didn't soften my swollen penis. In my mind, my mother's two white and beautiful legs were swaying back and forth. I imagined that my mother walked into the bathroom, leaned over with her back to me and raised her buttocks, and my penis was thrust hard into the middle of her labia ... My fingers held my penis.

I just stroked it a few times and my body trembled, and the turbid semen sprayed on the wall. I found that a kind of pleasure I had never experienced before quickly spread throughout my body. At that moment, I had a strange idea. If possible, I wanted to turn my previous fantasy into reality ... That night, I dreamed that my mother was naked under my crotch, twisting her body happily, and making ecstatic moans ...

With a dark purpose in mind, today when I applied seaweed liquid to my mother, I had an ulterior motive and deliberately touched the inside of her thigh with my hands, of course leaving no trace. I don't know if it worked, but at least I had to work hard for the plan that excited me so much. The seaweed liquid needs to stay on the body for 30 minutes, and I took this opportunity to pour sweet words into my mother's ears.

"Mom, actually your legs are long and healthy, and your skin is fair and delicate. There is no need to waste the medicine!" Her legs were painted dark green, which looked extremely ugly.

"What do you know? This kind of skin care can help absorb moisture better. Besides, Mommy mainly wants to remove the butterfly spots on her face. Ugh ... it's so ugly ... "

Here it comes again. I began to understand why my father and mother divorced. My father is a career-oriented man, handsome and intelligent, working hard outside all day long. If my mother is spoiled and irritated for such a small matter after returning home, my father will definitely not be able to bear it for a long time!

"What's so ugly about it? Mom, go walk around the street. How many girls have legs as round and sexy as yours?"

After reading some of my mother's books on beauty, I know that butterfly spots are mainly caused by endocrine system and are difficult to cure in the short term. I play to her strengths and avoid her weaknesses, and only boast about my mother's beautiful legs.

"Really? Mommy's legs are really beautiful?" Mom raised her legs, her beautiful toes bent inward, her leg muscles stretched straight, her face full of pride and excitement. If it weren't for the dark green liquid on them, my cock would probably be hard again.

Half an hour later, my mother washed off the liquid medicine. When we returned to the room, I kissed her on the cheek as usual, but today the kiss was a little heavier and longer. I also extended the tip of my tongue slightly beyond my lips and licked her cheek gently. Everything was done very carefully, and I must not rush, but take it step by step.

In order to please my mother as much as possible, I searched for all kinds of beauty websites on the Internet, especially those about curing acne, blackheads, and butterfly spots. Soon I collected a lot of them. After downloading the web pages, I disconnected the line, opened Notepad and began to paste useful information into Notepad. Suddenly, a rumor caught my attention. I still remember how excited I was at that time. As it turned out, because of that rumor, my plan to have sex with my mother was brought forward by many days.

I tried every possible way to translate that short rumor into classical Chinese and deliberately inserted it among other secret recipes. Although my knowledge of classical Chinese is pitifully poor, it should not be a problem to fool my mother. It was late at night when I finished everything. My mother's fair body was shaking in my mind again, and I was so excited that I couldn't sleep. I had to imagine holding my mother's white buttocks and fucking hard. I masturbated before I fell asleep.

"Mom, I found a lot of information about beauty care on the Internet last night. I didn't read it carefully. You can study it!" I tried hard to suppress my excitement.

"Really ... Mommy's darling, you really care about mommy!" I took my mother's little hand and walked into the bedroom.

"Wait ... the radiation from the display screen will affect the skin on your face ... " Oh! I can't stand my mother. What is she worrying about? I had to print out the notepad file with a printer.

As usual, my mother was wearing a pink nightgown with a very short hem, so short that it couldn't even cover the white thighs above the knees. She sat on the sofa with a folding chair in front of her. She placed her beautiful legs on it, with her soft toes playfully raised. If you look carefully, you can still see a corner of her panties, which seem to be white today. Her well-defined lips opened and closed slightly, and she was carefully reading the information I had just printed. How beautiful it would be if this sexy little mouth could swallow my penis whole ...

" Hey, I don't quite understand this text. Can you help me take a look?" My mother really asked me for help.

I walked gently to my mother and sat down, looking at the paper in her hand, but my eyes were looking deep into her low-cut nightgown. From this angle, I could appreciate the outline of her breasts more comprehensively. On the outside, my mother's breasts were smooth and tender, and seemed to still be elastic. I could almost smell the milk fragrance of the two white and tender balls.

"Let me see ... um ... essence is the source of growth! Huangdi said, 'To consolidate the foundation, you must cultivate the primordial energy ... ' Yin is abundant and Yang is weak, and to make up for the deficiency, the only way is for Qi and blood to clash ... Oh ... Collect the essence of young and strong Yang and apply it on your face, then your complexion will be healthy... Wow ... Yeah ... " I read while shaking my head, uttering some exclamations from time to time.

"What are you yelling about? Why don't you explain it to Mommy?" Mom was a little anxious.

after I explain this to you."

"What are you angry about? Tell me now!"

"Ah ... I'd better not say anything. If I say I have this thing, I have it every day. I have it and my mother doesn't... But I may not have it ... Ouch ... "

My mother got anxious and leaned forward, hitting my forehead with the paper in her hand. The pair of milky white flesh balls on her chest seemed to want to break free from her nightgown and jump out, and my penis became harder. "You want to make your mother anxious to death? Tell me now, or I will never let you go ... "

"I'm telling you, I'm telling you... don't hit me! Mom, please don't be angry after hearing this... " While I was pretending, one hand secretly touched my mother's feet. That seaweed liquid was really effective. My mother's white and tender feet became smoother and it felt very comfortable to hold them in my hands.

"This secret recipe was left by the ancients. Simply put, men's semen is the essence of the human body, and it has the magical effect of protecting the skin and beauty. There are also modern people's explanations below, saying that semen is rich in protein and trace elements, etc. Regularly applying fresh semen on the face can make the skin as delicate as a baby's ... "

Mom was dumbfounded, but I could tell from her expression that she was inclined to believe the rumor. Her thin lips moved as if she was mumbling something. Her beautiful lips were full of three-dimensionality. I couldn't wait to put my penis into her mouth and thrust it in and out.

" Young man's semen?" After a long pause, my mother glanced at my crotch reflexively. Perhaps she had just realized that semen is a byproduct of sex, and her face immediately turned red with shame. Her little fists rained down on me, "Shame on you ... Mommy raised you up, and in the end you play tricks on Mommy ... "

"How could I be kidding? I didn't make this up. If you don't believe me, go and ask around ... " I really didn't lie. Although I painstakingly wrote this text, I heard this rumor when I was 17 or 18 years old. I believe my mother, who has lived 18 years longer than me, should have heard of it too.

After hearing my explanation, my mother was stunned. I held her pink fists and she was at a loss. A few beads of sweat appeared on her shy face. Her eyes flickered in panic. Her chest rose and fell violently. My erect penis pressed against her thigh. I stared at her with my dry lips open. I even forgot a very important idiom: "Strike while the iron is hot " ...

Mom noticed something was wrong with my lower body, pushed me away and sat up. Her beautiful feet escaped my clutches. "Mommy is going to sleep ... " Mom walked towards the bedroom in a panic, and her eyes glanced at my lower body several times seemingly unintentionally.

As soon as my mother walked into the room with her round buttocks shaking, I fell on the sofa with my hands on my hips.

At night, I vented my restless lust on my underwear. It was the third time I had masturbated while fantasizing about my mother's mature body in just a few days. I deliberately did not wipe off the semen on my underwear and threw it directly into the washing machine. After a few hours, the semen solidified into a hard lump. My mother would not be unaware of what this was, right?

There was a lot of work at the company today, so I came back a little late. "Mommy will heat up the food for you ... " We had already eaten dinner in the staff cafeteria, so I hurriedly stopped her. Mom didn't wear that sexy low-cut nightgown today, she was dressed more conservatively, with a pair of golden high-heeled sandals on her white feet, which made her feet look even sexier.

My mother and I sat on the sofa together. My mother was absent-mindedly watching TV. I also pretended to read a magazine and kept silent. I had given up an opportunity last night, and I didn't know whether I should continue to mention the secret recipe today. After a long silence, my mother twisted her waist and sat close to me. The following conversation made me dumbfounded. Although this was what I expected, I didn't expect it to be so sudden.

"Mommy wants to talk to you! Do you masturbate often?" It was so direct that Mom was a little embarrassed to hear her own words flying out of her mouth. I had imagined similar conversations and thought about how to answer them. Now that it suddenly happened, I still felt a little overwhelmed. But I knew that this was the first barrier, and things would go more smoothly after I got through it.

"Not often. It happened more when I was in high school, but less after that ... "

"Then how do you usually masturbate?" My mother's words made me feel a little embarrassed.

"I dare not say!"

" Don't be afraid, baby, Mommy won't blame you!" Women and men masturbate differently, so my mother naturally doesn't know how I vent.

"I have always used my mother's body as the object of my sexual fantasies." My tone was quite unnatural. How could I seduce my mother with such a shy mentality? I really wanted to slap myself a few times.

"Oh! You look at Mommy every day, how do you fantasize?" Although my mother is naive, she has read books and subscribes to many magazines about family. She knows that many adolescents first fantasize about their mothers as sexual partners. When she heard me say this, although her face was hot, she didn't make a fuss.

"I ... I fantasize about my mother taking off all her clothes in front of me. My mother has a great body. I ejaculate just thinking about it ... " The blush on my mother's face spread all the way down to her body, but her eyes were mixed with a very complicated feeling, excitement ... shyness ... pride ...

"Have you masturbated recently?" Mom swallowed her saliva. She was almost reaching her goal. She seemed a little excited and seemed to have forgotten that she was my mother. It was embarrassing for a son to ejaculate in front of her.

"Recently ... recently I've been fantasizing about my mother's body again ... " My voice was so low that it seemed as if only I could hear it.

"Mommy just saw the underwear you changed ... on it ... hehe ... " Mom actually thought it was very funny. I didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but I suddenly gained some courage. "Mommy really hates the butterfly spots on her face. Actually ... I think ... "

"Mom, do you want to try that secret recipe?" Seeing that my mother was hesitant, I just told her directly. In fact, this was what I was looking forward to.

"Hmm ... " Mom lowered her head.

"But ... I don't know if I can get it out at will ... " My goal was getting closer and closer, and my breathing became heavy.

"Do you need mom's help?"

" If my mother helps me , it will be fine ... "

"Mommy ... can I help you with my hands? ... " Mom's voice was trembling, and her expectant and shy eyes were tempting to commit a crime.

In the bedroom, my mother turned on the desk lamp, dimmed the light, and sat at the head of the bed, not knowing what to do. I stood in front of my mother and gently pulled down my zipper. I was too shy and my penis was soft. It had come to this point, so I couldn't hesitate.

I mustered up the courage to pull my mother's hand over and hold my penis ...

My mother turned her head to one side, and her slender fingers circled around my penis and began to stroke it. My mother often did facials for old customers in the beauty salon, so her nails were trimmed very neatly, and the calluses on her fingers were all worn away, making them crystal clear.

The warm jade hand held the penis, and the white and tender fingers gently slid over the glans. The feeling like an electric current was transmitted from the penis to the whole body, and the penis quickly erected into a rod. Mom was surprised at the size of my penis, and she turned her head with a puzzled look on her face. One little hand could only hold half of it, and after a slight hesitation, the other little hand also joined the battle, and the two hands alternated to stroke it. Soon, my penis was bulging with veins and erected in my mother's warm little hand.

"Baby, is that so?"

"Oh, Mom, you're doing great ... " Strangely enough, at this moment, I was more excited than ever. Mom's stroking was more and more exciting, and there were beads of sweat on the tip of my nose, but I didn't have the desire to ejaculate for a long time. "Mom, I want to do it on your feet... "

"So many names? Really ... " Mom glanced at me shyly with a strange look on her face, but still leaned back on the bed.

I held my mother's white jade feet and pulled them in front of me. I rubbed my penis on the smooth instep, drawing circles with mucus one after another. What beautiful and tender little feet, no wonder the ancients called women's feet "golden lotus". The skin was thin, white and tender, and the blue veins under the skin were faintly visible.

I put my mother's soft soles together to clamp my penis and thrust in and out. The lines on the soles of her feet rubbed against her foreskin, and the pleasure became stronger and stronger. My mother was ticklish, so she smiled softly and pulled her legs back. I stubbornly grabbed her ankles and pulled them back.

My penis head was moving in and out between the slender toes, and my mother's shoulders were shaking with laughter. I really wanted to suck her toes in my mouth, but I didn't dare. I played with my mother's beautiful feet to my heart's content, and my penis head was swollen and seemed to be about to explode.

I took a step forward, knelt on one knee on the bed, and put my penis on my mother's cheek. My mother knew that I was about to cum, so she closed her eyes, blushed, and let me shoot all the thick semen on her face.

The semen was turbid and thick, with a fishy smell. My mother frowned slightly and spread the semen evenly on her face.

"Mom, I'm going home ... " Mom closed her eyes tightly and said nothing. I fled to the bedroom in a panic, panting loudly. Overnight, Mom's slender hands and feet were all lusted after by me. This was just the beginning. I would slowly eat away at Mom's body bit by bit until I had her whole body ...

My semen became my mother's skin care products. After a few days, under my strong requests with various excuses, my mother would wear very sexy clothes every time she helped me jerk my penis, exposing her arms and legs to my eyes. We already had a subtle tacit understanding. With a glance or a body movement, both parties would go to the bedroom. My mother no longer avoided my penis, and sometimes she would stare at it infatuatedly, even forgetting to jerk it.

I was not satisfied with just using my hands on my mother, so raping her beautiful mouth became my next goal. I thought of a way, and today my mother had her hair tied up high like a ballerina, as if she was preparing for oral sex with me. It was still early after dinner, and my mother had not changed into her pajamas yet. She wore a suspender skirt, exposing a large area of her snow-white back. She wore a pair of small sandals on her feet. My mother knew that I liked her jade feet, so she paid special attention to care for them, and painted a layer of rose-colored nail polish on her nails, which was extremely sexy.

I couldn't wait any longer, so I gave my mother a hint and stood in front of her and unbuckled my belt.

"Hmph! So impatient ... " Mom gave me a shy look, and her hands were on my penis at the same time. Her soft fingers were already very familiar with the penis in her hands, and she stroked it up and down slowly, with light and gentle force.

"Um ... Mom ... " I tried hard to suppress the urge ... "Mom , I need to pee urgently ... "

"Go, go, go... " Mom knew that I wanted to enjoy the caress of her fingers for a little longer, so she made up an excuse on purpose! But she didn't say it out loud.

I rushed into the bathroom and masturbated my mother, imagining raping her in all kinds of lewd positions. My cock, which had been aroused by my mother, ejaculated in a short while. I carefully washed off the remaining liquid and returned to my mother.

"Will you be gone for so long?" Mom was a little skeptical.

"It's so swollen, I can't pee for a long time." I tried to cover it up, and my mother burst out laughing. "Let's go to Mommy's bedroom!" I looked at my mother's lips and felt excited.

"Hey, it's hard to ejaculate today ..." Mom masturbated for a long time, and the penis did become erect, but there was no desire to ejaculate so soon. After several masturbations, Mom was no longer as shy as the first time, and she put her head close to take a closer look at the penis.

"I don't know why. Maybe I've gotten used to my mother's fingers?" I tried to find some reasonable explanation.

"If it doesn't work, let's do it tomorrow ... " Mom wanted to give up.

"How can that be possible? I feel so uncomfortable ... "

I was getting close to my goal, and the sound of my heartbeat was clearly audible. "Mom, can you help me get it out with your mouth?"

" Little rascal... no more ... " Mom's shy expression was written on her face again. The last few times I ejaculated on Mom's face, I deliberately rubbed my glans around the corner of Mom's mouth, as if I wanted to get inside. Mom knew what I wanted to do, and knew that I would have such improper thoughts sooner or later. Today, it finally came, but she was a little flustered.

"Mom, you can use your hands and feet, why not your mouth? Please, Mom ... "

I refused to give in, holding my mother's cheeks with both hands, and my mother's head was lifted up, with her lips a few inches away from my glans. "Just this once ... " My mother's throat slid a little, and she closed her eyes and whispered, with a very cute expression.

"Mom, open your mouth ... " I held my mother's hot face and pushed the thick glans into her mouth. The corners of her mouth were stretched wide open, the temperature on her face rose sharply, and even her neck was red. I held my mother's head, and gently moved my waist, pumping in and out of her mouth. My mother might feel a little humiliated, and her head twisted slightly, but I kept it fixed.

"Mom, lick me with your tongue!" Mom opened her mouth as wide as she could and held a piece of the penis. Her tongue licked hard in the limited space in her mouth. The glans penis felt numb and itchy from being licked, which was very comfortable. After licking for a while, Mom tried her best not to let her teeth touch the glans penis, and swallowed the penis deeper into her mouth. Her delicate and moist lips actively stroked the foreskin.

"Oh ... Mom , you suck me so well ... " Mom's temptation is amazing. I just ejaculated less than 20 minutes ago, and I can't control myself anymore. It's definitely not the first time Mom has given a man a blowjob. She licks, sucks, scrapes and stirs with her long and flexible tongue. She is very skilled in all kinds of techniques.

While she was sucking hard, a warm little hand was stroking the penis part that was exposed outside her mouth from time to time. Although I felt sorry for my mother and was afraid of hurting her throat, I couldn't help but hold her hair and strengthen the movement of my waist under the strong stimulation of her sucking hard.

"Mmm ... Mmm ... " Mom's mouth was stretched wide open without any gap, and her throat made a turbid and unclear sound, obviously dissatisfied with me putting my penis deep into her mouth. Looking at Mom's horrified eyes, I pulled out my penis a little, and the glans quickly thrust in and out of Mom's warm little mouth.

Mom knew I was at a critical moment, so she closed her eyes, grabbed my arm, and dug her nails into my flesh. She actually used her mouth to help her son finish his ejaculation, and a few tears oozed from the corners of her eyes. This was the most enjoyable ejaculation I had ever had, and the glans shot out as soon as it left her mouth. Mom's nose, lips, and eyelids were all covered with the fruits of my cooperation with her.

" Mommy's mouth is about to be torn apart by you. I tell you, don't think about next time ... " Next time? Maybe next time it will be other parts. Mom opened her mouth and gasped. There was still a little residual semen in her mouth, but Mom had long been accustomed to the taste of my semen. She rolled her tongue and swallowed it down ...

month later ...

"Mom, I want to fuck your pussy ... "

"You're dreaming. If you keep pushing me, don't even think about touching any part of Mommy's body ... "

I half-knelt on my mother's naked upper body, grabbed her pair of milky white flesh balls, and her plump breasts were squeezed and deformed, with my penis sandwiched between them. My penis thrusted left and right between her breasts ...

I had raped her small mouth, so it was not difficult to penetrate her breasts. Once I yelled that I wanted to suck her nipples, and she was aroused by my strong maternal instinct. She reluctantly took off her pajamas, and when her small nipples became hard and erect and her areolas became bigger, I coaxed her into inserting my penis into her deep and narrow cleavage.

After ejaculating my semen on my mother's round breasts that day, I shamelessly insisted on hugging my mother to sleep together.

"Only this time!" Mom couldn't get away from me and still answered like this. In fact, from then on, I slept in the same bed with Mom. Every night, I hugged her beautiful body and forced her to hold my penis. Gradually, Mom got used to it and even liked to hold my penis while sleeping.

Of course I wouldn't sleep quietly. First, my mother no longer had to wear pajamas. Then, I could touch and kiss her round breasts, flat belly, and long, white legs. Later, my mother was willing to kiss me actively. Whenever my fingers touched her sensitive areas, her soft tongue would wrap around the tip of my tongue and suck it.

But all this was done in the dark. Mom absolutely did not allow me to turn on the light to see her body, and I was not allowed to touch her panties. Mom was afraid that my body would not be able to bear the daily ejaculation, so she agreed with me to "do it" two or three times a week. In fact, my vigorous energy was not a problem at all. Except for the "scheduled" days, I always stubbornly asked to enter Mom's body on the remaining days.

I tried everything, including being spoiled and playing dirty. I felt that my mother was about to give in several times. Unfortunately, her will finally won out over her evil thoughts. I didn't know whether I should admire her determination or review my teasing skills. No matter how much I stroked her inner thighs or licked her nipples until they stood up, my wish to enter her body was always unfulfilled.

After treatment, the butterfly spots on my mother's face gradually disappeared. God knows if it has anything to do with semen. My mother didn't say that she no longer needs my semen, and I naturally didn't mention it. I didn't ejaculate on my mother's face every time, and she didn't say anything. There were two times when I deliberately ejaculated in her mouth. The first time, she scolded me several times and spit the semen on the floor. The second time, she swallowed it all into her stomach. Maybe my glans was inserted too deep and she didn't have time to spit it out, or maybe she had other intentions.

Mom no longer calls me "darling" or other nicknames, not since she gave me oral sex. Now it's my turn to often hold her on my lap and kiss her mouth, calling her "darling" on the left and "baby" on the right. Mom really likes me pampering her like a little girl.

My mother became more and more unbridled in front of me, and she didn't act like an elder when she spoke or did things. She often laughed and joked with me when chatting with me. Sometimes she was too rough, so I deliberately made her face stern and asked her to give me a blowjob. My mother always screamed and yelled exaggeratedly, but when I pushed her head down hard, she would kneel in front of me and use her little mouth to make me feel like I was in heaven.

One day, my mother was brought home by the police. It turned out that she was robbed on her way home that day. Fortunately, there was a patrolman nearby so she was saved. From the next day, I picked up my mother every day. Once we were a certain distance away from the beauty salon, we cuddled up to each other like a couple, "Son, Mommy can't leave you ... "

"Me too ... " Before I could finish my words, my mother's tongue had already wrapped around the tip of my tongue, and her body was soft and stuck to me.

, my mother also became my lover, a lover whom I loved to the core ...

"Mom, why don't you give me all you have?"

"Hehe, I won't give it to you. The things you can't get are the most beautiful. I'll let you see them but not eat them, hehe ... "

After I ejaculated in her mouth again, she snuggled in my arms. Her long legs wrapped around my lower body, and her fingers rubbed my limp penis. I suspected that my mother's refusal to let me fuck her pussy was more of a playful prank than a taboo. Many times, she had teased me to the point of burning desire, and when I tried to penetrate her, she dodged and laughed loudly, looking pleased with myself at my embarrassed expression.

Today I had a meeting at the company, and after dinner I hurried home to enjoy my mother's love. As soon as I entered the house, before I could say a few words to my mother, the doorbell rang, and a young and beautiful girl flashed in. It turned out to be a female employee in the same office. Maybe I was too busy to go home and forgot a document. She specially brought it to me, and I thanked her repeatedly and asked her to sit for a while.

Mom poured a cup of coffee, and the girl stood up to take it. Her mouth was like honey. "Auntie has a great figure and fair skin. She looks like she's only in her early 30s ... " I realized that although Mom was smiling, she wasn't necessarily very happy in her heart. This was very different from usual. Usually when someone praised Mom's figure and skin, Mom would be overjoyed. Today ...

The girl was sweet-looking, wearing a denim skirt with suspenders, with long hair that was soft and smooth, and exuding an enticing vitality. She complimented her mother and smiled at me from time to time. After sending the girl away, her mother leaned on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, watching TV, with her mouth pouted, looking aggrieved.

"Mom, what's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" I climbed over and held my mother's petite body on my legs.

My mother put her arms around my neck.

"You know that girl well?"

"In an office, do you think it's familiar?"

"She's quite pretty ... "

"Yes, it's more pleasant to work with beautiful women. But no matter how beautiful they are, they can't be as beautiful as my mother ... "

"Hmph ... smooth talk ..."

My mother's tone was full of jealousy. She rolled down my thigh and sat aside, ignoring me. It seemed that my mother had misunderstood the relationship between me and that girl. In fact, we really didn't have any special relationship. We had just walked out of the school gate and were just getting along well with each other.

"Mom, I'm going to take a shower!" I was bored after sitting for half a day. I was really tired after a whole day of meetings. I held my mother's cheek and kissed her deeply, then went into the bathroom. Mom seemed to be jealous. I felt a little funny and proud. I hummed a song while taking a shower for more than an hour before coming out.

I don't know when my mother changed into a white cheongsam dress that showed off her figure. She posed in an alluring posture on the sofa. A pair of round and white legs stretched out from the high slits, half-covered and half-exposed, making her look even more slender and sexy. A shiny anklet on her slender ankle made her feet look petite and beautiful. My hair was not dry yet, but my penis jumped when I saw this scene.

"Mom, you are so beautiful!" I hugged my mother tightly and held her little feet with one hand.

"Go, go, go, you remember Mommy now? Go find your pretty colleague!"

I'm still so jealous, I might as well express it with action! I thought to myself, I put my left hand into my mother's knees, hugged her back with my right hand, held her slender body in my arms and walked towards the bedroom. My mother yelled and cursed, pretending to resist strongly, her plump calves kicked randomly, which aroused my animal desire.

Mom still refused to let me take off her clothes with the light on. I was very disappointed. I lay on top of her in the dark and kissed her mouth. I didn't expect that she wouldn't even let me kiss her mouth today. As soon as I touched her breasts, she slapped me hard.

My mother has a stubborn temper, and it's hard to do what she doesn't allow. But I can't rape her, right? My lust gradually disappeared, and I was a little tired today, so I had to give up and get into bed naked. My mother was spoiled like this in just a few days, and I was a little annoyed that I didn't pull her hand to hold my penis out of anger.

In the dark, my mother turned her back to me, thrust her buttocks hard to push me away from her body, and took off her cheongsam skirt. I was really helpless, so I would try to coax my mother tomorrow!

" ┅┅Wu┅┅Wu┅┅ " I heard my mother sobbing softly when she was about to fall asleep. My heart softened and I turned around and hugged her smooth naked back. " Mom, what's wrong? Who have you been mad at the whole night┅┅ "

"Wu ... do you think your mother is too old ... "

Isn't it just a female colleague who came? Is it necessary to go through so much trouble? I yawned and comforted my mother softly, and the sweet words I had said countless times flew into her ears again.

Under my gentle whisper, my mother gradually calmed down, and reached out from behind to hold my penis.

"Mom, I love you. You are my sweetheart and will always be ... "

"Mommy loves you too, forever ... "

I turned my mother over obediently and her tongue actively stretched into my mouth. Our two tongues entangled together, as if making a vow to never separate.

I hugged my mother with my left hand, and with my other hand I pinched her exposed breasts and rubbed them gently. My right leg habitually stretched between her legs. The moment I touched the forbidden area, I suddenly felt a hairy and wet feeling above my knees. Oh my god! Did my mother quietly take off her underwear just now?

Mom noticed my surprise, and she left my tongue and whispered in my ear, "What other women can give you, Mom can give you too!" I couldn't believe what was happening, so I reached into Mom's crotch with my right hand. Sure enough, there was a stream of water under her curly pubic hair. Mom was naked tonight, and it seemed that she was ready to give me every inch of her skin.

"Mom, can I really touch it?" I was still hesitant.

" Well! Haven't you always hoped to get everything from mommy ... " Mom's voice was obviously trembling.

Oh! It was so wonderful. I held my mother's nipple in my mouth, and slid my fingers from the clitoris to the perineum and then to the anus. After gently rubbing the perineum for a while, I inserted my fingers into my mother's vagina. As soon as I entered the hole, my mother closed her thighs and contracted her vagina. My fingers clearly felt the squeeze of the vaginal wall. The wet and hot feeling conveyed my mother's love ...

My fingers were covered with love juice. I put my index and middle fingers together and slowly inserted them along the soft vaginal wall. My thumb gently scratched my mother's clitoris. " ┅┅嘤┅┅ " My mother's moan was as thin as a mosquito, and the little hand holding my penis also intensified the caress. The love juice soaked the two labia, making the back of my hand covered with a lot of mucus.

I listened carefully to my mother's breathing and felt every subtle change in her body. My mother curled up one leg, rubbing her foot against the bed sheet, and her knee squeezed my hand unconsciously. Her vagina was still tightening and loosening, which was obviously to please me at first, but now it became a squirming of excitement. My mother turned her head to one side, biting the pillowcase with the corner of her mouth, trying to suppress her panting.

I really wanted to see my mother's expression when her sexual desire was aroused, so I reached out and turned on the desk lamp.

"Ah ... what are you doing? You're playing tricks on me. Mommy won't come ... " Mom was startled. She covered her face with her hands and slapped the bed with her little feet.

"Mom, can you show me your body?" I pulled the quilt away. Mom was anxious and embarrassed. She turned over and lay on the bed, burying her face deep under it.

I touched and kissed her every day, completely relying on my own senses to imagine my mother's body in the dark. Now I can finally see this attractive body, even if it's just the back. My mother's hands are still buried under her face, and her thin shoulder blades are raised, which makes her look exquisite and elegant. The graceful curve extends along the smooth back, and immediately becomes round just after the narrow waist. The plump buttocks are white and smooth and full of charm. A small clump of pubic hair can be vaguely seen in the crotch.

I looked at this trembling body greedily, my cock swollen and about to burst. I lay on my mother's back and gently bit her earlobe.

"Little bastard, what are you doing? Turn off the light ... "

"Didn't mom just promise me that?"

"But I didn't ask you to turn on the light! ┅┅ oooh┅┅ you 've grown up and you're not obedient at all┅┅ "

"No! I want to see your body, I want to fuck my mom's pussy ... "

My chest was pressed tightly against my mother's naked smooth back, I rode on her plump and white buttocks, and rubbed my glans back and forth in the crotch. The lewd water flowed out along the slit and rubbed my penis shiny.

"Mom, I'm going in ... "

My mother clenched her teeth and her body trembled, as if she was fully prepared for me to invade her body.

I arched my body slightly, held the glans and pushed aside the grass, ignoring the obstruction of the two labia and inserted the glans into the small hole I had been thinking about day and night. The glans penetrated into the tender flesh and was wrapped by the engorged and erect labia. It was so comfortable! Finally entering my mother's wonderful peach garden, I trembled all over and screamed with excitement.

My mother buried her head deeper, thinking that it was my first time to have sex with a woman, which was why she was so happy. While I was intoxicated with great joy, she quietly raised her buttocks slightly, and the glans was smoothly guided into the vagina.

I caught this subtle move ...

I pushed my waist forward with all my strength, my testicles pressed tightly against my mother's buttocks, and slowly inserted my penis into her.

Mom knew that her vagina was looser than that of a young girl. In order to please me, she closed her legs and squeezed them tightly, pressing her vagina hard. The vaginal wall became narrow due to the external force, tightly wrapping my glans. The glans kept beating in the burning little hole, and I could hardly hold back and ejaculate.

Although I couldn't penetrate her very deeply, my mother used her skills to make her vagina seem narrow and tight. I lay on her back, wrapped my hands around her breasts and grabbed them tightly, parted her curly hair and kissed her neck, and started thrusting with my hips moving up and down.

My mother's body was shaking violently, her hands tightly grasping the bed sheet, silently responding to my movements, our bodies finally tightly connected. My penis was pistoning in my mother's warm and wet vagina, although the stroke was short, it was enough to satisfy me and gather all the excitement in my lower body, making my penis as hard as an iron rod.

For nearly 10 minutes, I lay on my mother's back and slowly and gently pulled out and thrust my penis in. After the abnormal excitement brought by the first invasion of my mother's vagina subsided, I began to think about how to enjoy this feast of beautiful meat.

Why didn't my mother moan? Was she shy? Or was it because I thrust too gently and failed to arouse her desire ... I supported my upper body with both hands, increased the force of thrusting, and kept hitting my mother's butt with my lower abdomen.

Because my mother's legs were close together and her plump buttocks were upturned, my penis could not penetrate very deeply. Eager to get more stimulation, I gently lifted my mother's body and spread her knees apart to kneel on the bed. My mother did not obey but she did not resist too much. Her head was still on the bed sheet, her buttocks were raised high, and a pair of white and tender breasts on her chest were half hanging in the air and half pressed under her body.

My cock was thrusting shallowly at the entrance of my mother's vagina, so shallow that it slipped out several times. The glans rubbed in circles near the labia minora, teasing my mother's clitoris from time to time. After a while, my mother's vagina felt itchy and numb, and she wanted my cock to penetrate deep into her vagina. Although my mother still tried not to moan, her buttocks could not help but press against my lower abdomen, hoping to swallow more of my cock.

The glans didn't go deep into the hole for a long time, and my mother was already a little anxious because of my teasing. I spread my mother's buttocks and turned her labia open to reveal the pink tender flesh inside. The tender flesh wall was watered by the vaginal fluid secreted by itself, and it was tender and smooth. The slit opened and closed with the trembling of the buttocks, as if silently tempting the glans to go straight in.

Mom knelt on the bed, and I knelt behind her buttocks, holding her slender waist tightly with both hands. This obscene scene has lingered in my mind countless times, and the first ejaculation was completed in this fantasy. Now this scene has finally become a reality after my efforts. Mom's plump buttocks will be a toy for my indulgence in the future.

I shuddered again at the thought of this, and no longer hesitated. I held my breath, grasped my mother's buttocks and held them in place, and suddenly thrust with all my strength, the glans pierced into my mother's vagina as fast as lightning, straight to the center of her flower.

" ... Ugh ... " Mom cried out in pleasure at the sudden and fierce penetration. This cry foreshadowed the beginning of a new chapter in the long night of incestuous sexual intercourse.

I thrusted fiercely, and my mother's hair flew and sweat flowed down her forehead. Her irregular breathing was mixed with barely perceptible moans. I slowly pulled out my penis and stopped at the entrance of her vagina, turning it up and down and left and right for several circles, especially not forgetting to care for the sensitive clitoris. After gently scraping the tender flesh wall several times, I thrust it deeply into the vagina, and the thick and hard penis was completely immersed, with great force and ruthlessness.

Every time the penis penetrated deep into the vagina and touched the cervix, it was always accompanied by my mother's seductive cry. When the hole was itchy, my mother leaned back eagerly. It seems that "nine shallow and one deep" is indeed the nemesis of women. No matter how dignified and virtuous a woman is, she will be aroused by the lust deep in her heart when she encounters this trick.

My mother completely abandoned her modesty, her slender waist twisted like a water snake, and her plump buttocks squeezed my lower abdomen desperately, as if she wanted to suck the penis into her body. Sometimes she moaned and sometimes she panted, and my strength continued to flow out. I forgot about the quick insertion and slow withdrawal, and rushed into the snow-white and attractive buttocks in front of me without hesitation.

"Mom. Are you comfortable?" I leaned forward and panted on my mother's shoulder.

" ┅┅Um┅┅Mommy┅┅ah┅┅It feels so good┅┅Um┅┅ " My waist did not slack off at all. I finished this short sentence, but my mother 's response was interrupted several times due to the continuous and violent impact on her lower body .

My mother's buttocks were bruised and red by me. The sweat from her waist wet my palms because of twisting. I could hardly hold my mother's smooth and round buttocks. I turned my mother's delicate body over to lie facing me, pulled her two slender legs over my shoulders, pressed my body down slightly, exerted force on my waist again, and inserted it into my mother's vagina.

Although the lamp on the bedside table was not very bright, it clearly showed my mother's shy expression in front of me. Our bodies were already connected, and my mother knew that I would definitely realize my fantasies of many years tonight and indulge myself in her. With a charming look on her face, she turned her head to the side, not daring to look me in the eye.

My cock was busy going in and out of my mother's pussy. I turned her head and imprinted her shy expression in my mind with lustful eyes. At this moment, my mother was a lamb to be slaughtered, her brows were furrowed, her mouth opened and closed with the rhythm of my thrusting, and her big breasts were bouncing.

I caught my mother's dangling feet on my shoulders and took them in my mouth. My tongue licked each of her pink and slender toes until they turned red. My nose pressed against the soles of her feet and my tongue slid to her heels. My mother's laughter mixed with her moans encouraged me, and I stretched out my tongue to lick the wrinkles on her soles even harder.

area of the bed sheet was wet. When my lips left my mother's sexy small feet, my mother was already sweating all over because of my penetration ...

"Mom, hold my neck!" I leaned forward and lowered my head. Mom breathed heavily and gently put her arms around my neck. "Hold on tight, don't let go ... "

"What are you going to do?"

"I want to make my mother fly ... " Before she finished speaking, my mother's whole body was already in the air, her beautiful legs curled up and placed on my arms, and her buttocks were held up by my hands and moved up and down in the air.

"Oh ... so deep ... oooh ... " I almost threw my mother's body up, and part of the force of her falling body was supported by me, and most of the force was completely absorbed by the erect penis. My mother screamed loudly, perhaps more satisfied than painful! Although my mother is not heavy, her whole body weight is supported by my arms and penis, and soon my hands also felt numb. But seeing my mother's hair flying and her moans being fucked by me, I couldn't bear to let go of this attractive body.

"Ugh ... Mommy ... I can't take it anymore ... " After a while of hard fucking, when my arms gradually became unable to support her weight, she suddenly leaned on my chest as hard as she could, pressing down on my shoulders. I couldn't move for a while. I felt her spasm, her vagina suddenly tightened, and the tender flesh inside the vaginal wall clamped the glans. She opened her mouth and bit my shoulder, her heart trembling, and a torrent of fluid washed over the throbbing glans.

Since I had sex with my mother for about a month, she first used her fingers to masturbate me, then gave me a blowjob with her mouth, and later my penis penetrated her breasts. But every time I ejaculated freely, and my mother never got any passion. Today, I finally sent my mother to orgasm.

"Mom, did you feel good when you released it?" I asked maliciously, resting my head against my mother's forehead.

" Don't ask ... well ... you 're so bad!" The blush from my mother's orgasm was still clearly on her face, and she shyly avoided my fiery gaze.

My arms were numb, so I took the opportunity to gently put my mother down. I also lay on my side beside her, with her back facing me. I lifted one of her beautiful legs high, and slid my glans into her vagina and started thrusting again.

"You little bastard, where did you learn so many positions ... ah ... " Mom let out a helpless and ecstatic moan, and her body tried her best to cater to my thrusting.

"Mom, it's so happy to make love with you. Your body is so sexy, wow ... " My lower body did not relax at all, and I enjoyed my mother's beautiful body to my heart's content.

Mom's forehead was covered in sweat. After she orgasmed, I fucked her for nearly half an hour. "Oh ... it's all Mommy's fault ... I made up for you ... but now you torture Mommy ... ah ... "

In fact, I was almost on the verge of ejaculation. I was just gritting my teeth and holding on with brute force. "Mom, I'm done ... huh ... " I finished panting, and a stream of thick semen sprayed into my mother's womb ... The huge sense of satisfaction overwhelmed the fatigue of my body.

That night, my mother and I indulged in sexual activities repeatedly until 3:00 in the morning before we fell into a deep sleep.

＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊

"You must be a gift from God to mommy ... " Mom wrapped herself around me, pouting her little lips and whispering in my ear in a sweet voice.

I sighed softly, it seemed that I couldn't read the book anymore, so I had to throw the book aside and hug my mother. But I felt bad. Since I had close contact with my mother's reproductive organs, my mother has become more and more unreasonable. She talks twice as much nonsense as usual. As long as I don't focus on her, she will take the initiative to come over and interrupt everything I do.

Men and women are two completely different animals. Women can eat love as their meal. They can give up everything in the world except love. Can men do that? Men need other things besides love, such as career, reputation, status ... too many things . At least men have to think about how to make their loved ones live better all day long ... I was thinking about how to tell my mother this truth. This should be a warning from the elders to the younger generations, but now it seems to be reversed. Thinking about it, I couldn't help but laugh ...

" Huh? Why aren't you talking? Talk to Mommy! It's only been a few days and already you're disliking Mommy?" Mom said coquettishly and wouldn't give in.

"Mom, I was just reading a book. How could I ignore you?"

"That's right, you didn't look at Mommy since you came back today. Is the book more interesting than Mommy?"

Ahem ... I laughed out loud. "Mom, do you really have to find something to say? If your tongue is too idle ... then ... hehe ... " I smiled evilly and pressed Mom's head between my legs.

My mother bent her upper body, like a docile kitten lying under my crotch, her long and clever tongue slid over the glans of my penis in circles, and from time to time she made a "hissing" sound from her mouth. Touching my mother's curly hair and looking at her obsessed expression, the slight unhappiness I had just felt was long gone. It turned out that I loved my mother so deeply ...

"Mom, tell me if it hurts ... "

"Hmm!" The tip of my tongue left my mother's chrysanthemum bud, which had been licked slightly red. I held my mother's slender waist and slowly inserted the glans into her tender anus. The anal muscles tightened and clamped the glans. With my mother's cooperation, the entire penis sank into the rectum. The scene of my first anal sex with my mother came to my mind again. The pain was more severe than losing her virginity and made my mother burst into tears, but her eyes told me clearly that as long as I liked it, my mother was willing to do anything for me ...

The rectum accommodated the penis in the mother's body, which was sometimes tight and sometimes slow. After several anal intercourses, the mother was able to seek pleasure from this alternative intercourse. Amid the moans, the mother's snow-white and plump buttocks became my favorite. The mother's buttocks twisted, and she turned her head to look at me from time to time. My expression told her how excited I was at the moment. The encouraged mother endured the soreness of the rectum and tightened her anus until I ejaculated into her intestines.

The glans slipped out, the anus had not yet closed, and the rectal wall was as red as blood, mixed with a trace of milky white semen.

The bedroom, living room, kitchen, bathroom and even balcony have all been our battlefields. After sex, my mother's ovaries regained vitality, and her physical female hormones increased significantly. The so-called female menopause slipped away quietly in these days full of carnal passion. Now I am 24 years old and my mother is 44, but our physical needs for each other have not diminished at all. My mother's figure is still so graceful and she is still charming in bed. Holding my beautiful ass and kissing my mother's tongue deeply may be the happiest time of my life.

(End of full text)